he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o reconcile_v they_o also_o for_o i_o for_o my_o own_o part_n think_v it_o every_o whit_n as_o hard_o a_o task_n to_o reconcile_v contradiction_n as_o to_o reconcile_v protestant_n and_o i_o hope_v much_o hard_a and_o yet_o this_o latter_a he_o have_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v in_o a_o certain_a book_n write_v 3._o by_o he_o in_o the_o year_n 1685_o a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v do_v but_o whether_o it_o can_v or_o no_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o have_v hardly_o publish_v any_o book_n since_o but_o what_o manifest_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v great_a need_n of_o some_o reconciler_n to_o do_v the_o other_o but_o why_o do_v i_o speak_v of_o reconcile_a contradiction_n it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a troublesome_a work_n if_o it_o can_v be_v do_v and_o a_o very_a uncomfortable_a one_o when_o it_o can_v not_o and_o therefore_o our_o author_n to_o give_v he_o his_o due_n have_v attempt_v a_o much_o sure_a and_o more_o compendious_a way_n of_o clear_v himself_o of_o this_o imputation_n than_o such_o a_o long_a and_o tedious_a way_n of_o reconcile_a inconsistent_a proposition_n can_v possible_o have_v be_v for_o have_v assert_v that_o we_o can_v just_o charge_v a_o contradiction_n where_o we_o can_v comprehend_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n say_v to_o be_v contradict_v and_o that_o in_o the_o next_o place_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n which_o he_o know_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o which_o we_o can_v thorough_o understand_v or_o comprehend_v i_o hope_v it_o follow_v that_o where_o nothing_o can_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v contradict_v as_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v which_o can_v be_v comprehend_v none_o can_v be_v guilty_a of_o a_o contradiction_n and_o this_o i_o suppose_v none_o will_v deny_v to_o be_v a_o expedient_a every_o way_n answerable_a and_o equal_a to_o our_o author_n occasion_n for_o otherwise_o i_o can_v see_v what_o can_v stand_v between_o he_o and_o the_o charge_n of_o many_o scurvy_a contradictory_n assertion_n but_o that_o which_o shall_v effectual_o prove_v and_o make_v out_o to_o we_o that_o indeed_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o contradiction_n chap._n ii_o contain_v a_o account_n of_o several_a term_n common_o make_v use_n of_o in_o discourse_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o person_n and_o particular_o show_v the_o propriety_n of_o apply_v the_o word_n essence_n substance_n nature_n infinity_o and_o the_o like_a to_o this_o great_a subject_n and_o last_o prove_v this_o author_n exception_n against_o the_o use_n of_o they_o about_o the_o same_o false_a groundless_a and_o impertinent_a with_o some_o further_a remark_n upon_o his_o forementioned_a apology_n our_o author_n seem_v so_o desirous_a to_o advance_v nothing_o upon_o this_o sublime_a subject_n but_o what_o shall_v be_v perfect_o new_a that_o in_o order_n to_o the_o make_v way_n for_o his_o particular_a novelty_n he_o quarrel_n with_o almost_o all_o the_o old_a word_n which_o divine_v in_o their_o discourse_n about_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o person_n be_v heretofore_o accustom_v to_o make_v use_n of_o he_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n approve_v of_o the_o word_n essence_n substance_n nature_n subsistence_n and_o such_o like_a as_o reckon_v they_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o difficulty_n and_o seem_a absurdity_n that_o be_v apt_a to_o perplex_v man_n mind_n in_o their_o speculation_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o the_o trinity_n 4_o sect._n p._n 68_o 69_o 70._o and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v lay_v aside_o and_o make_v to_o give_v way_n to_o other_o term_n which_o he_o judge_v proper_a and_o more_o accommodate_v to_o those_o theory_n to_o which_o purpose_n though_o our_o author_n have_v fix_v upon_o two_o pure_o of_o his_o own_o invention_n which_o be_v to_o do_v such_o wonderful_a feat_n upon_o this_o subject_a as_o in_o all_o past_a age_n be_v never_o yet_o see_v nor_o hear_v of_o before_o and_o which_o i_o therefore_o reserve_v in_o due_a place_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o particular_o by_o themselves_o yet_o at_o present_a the_o author_n seem_v most_o concern_v to_o remove_v and_o cashier_v the_o forementioned_a useless_a cumbersome_a word_n and_o to_o substitute_v some_o better_a and_o more_o useful_a in_o their_o room_n such_o as_o eternal_a truth_n and_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o power_n mind_n and_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v once_o admit_v and_o apply_v to_o all_o dispute_n about_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o a_o act_n of_o exclusion_n pass_v upon_o the_o other_o the_o way_n will_v become_v present_o smooth_a and_o open_a before_o we_o and_o all_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n according_a to_o our_o author_n be_v own_o excellent_a word_n be_v make_v very_o plain_a easy_a and_o intelligible_a nevertheless_o as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v to_o borrow_v another_o of_o our_o author_n elegancy_n let_v not_o he_o that_o put_v on_o his_o armour_n boast_v as_o he_o that_o put_v it_o off_o a_o great_a promissor_n with_o a_o great_a hiatus_fw-la be_v much_o better_a at_o raise_v a_o expectation_n than_o at_o answer_v it_o and_o hitherto_o i_o can_v see_v nothing_o but_o word_n and_o vapour_n though_o after_o all_o it_o be_v performance_n and_o the_o issue_n of_o thing_n alone_o that_o must_v show_v the_o strength_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o big_a pretence_n now_o for_o the_o clear_a and_o more_o distinct_a discussion_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o do_v these_o four_o thing_n i._o i_o shall_v show_v that_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o this_o author_n except_v against_o the_o use_n of_o the_o term_n nature_n essence_n substance_n subsistence_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o subject_a be_v false_a and_o mistake_v ii_o i_o shall_v show_v that_o the_o same_o difficulty_n arise_v from_o the_o term_n truth_n wisdom_n goodness_n power_n etc._n etc._n use_v for_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v that_o be_v object_v against_o essence_n substance_n nature_n and_o the_o like_a iii_o i_o shall_v show_v that_o these_o term_n do_v better_a and_o more_o natural_o explain_v the_o deity_n or_o divine_a be_v than_o those_o other_o of_o truth_n wisdom_n goodness_n etc._n etc._n and_o iu._n and_o last_o i_o shall_v show_v that_o the_o difficulty_n of_o our_o conceive_v right_o of_o the_o deity_n and_o the_o divine_a person_n do_v real_o proceed_v from_o other_o cause_n these_o four_o thing_n i_o say_v i_o will_v give_v some_o brief_a account_n of_o but_o because_o the_o subject_a i_o be_o about_o to_o engage_v in_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o most_o of_o the_o metaphysical_a and_o school-term_n hitherto_o make_v use_n of_o by_o divine_n upon_o this_o occasion_n will_v natural_o and_o necessary_o fall_v in_o with_o it_o i_o think_v it_o will_v contribute_v not_o a_o little_a to_o our_o more_o perspicuous_a proceed_n in_o this_o dispute_n to_o state_n the_o import_n and_o signification_n of_o these_o term_n essence_n substance_n existence_n subsistence_n nature_n and_o personality_n with_o such_o other_o as_o will_v of_o course_n come_v in_o our_o way_n while_o we_o be_v treat_v of_o and_o explain_v these_o and_o here_o first_o of_o all_o according_a to_o the_o old_a peripatetic_a philosophy_n which_o for_o aught_o i_o see_v as_o to_o the_o main_a body_n of_o it_o at_o least_o have_v stand_v its_o ground_n hitherto_o against_o all_o assault_n i_o look_v upon_o the_o division_n of_o ens_fw-la or_o be_v a_o summary_n word_n for_o all_o thing_n into_o substance_n and_o accident_n as_o the_o primary_n and_o most_o comprehensive_a as_o we_o hint_v before_o in_o our_o first_o chapter_n but_o that_o i_o may_v fix_v the_o sense_n and_o signification_n of_o these_o term_n all_o along_o as_o i_o go_v by_o give_v they_o their_o respective_a definition_n or_o at_o least_o description_n where_o the_o former_a can_v be_v have_v i_o look_v upon_o ens_fw-la or_o be_v to_o be_v true_o and_o well_o define_v that_o which_o be_v though_o i_o must_v confess_v it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o perfect_a definition_n as_o a_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n from_o the_o original_a verb_n est_fw-la for_o to_o define_v it_o by_o the_o term_n essence_n by_o say_v that_o ens_fw-la or_o be_v be_v that_o which_o have_v a_o essence_n though_o it_o be_v a_o true_a proposition_n yet_o i_o believe_v it_o not_o so_o exact_o proper_a a_o definition_n since_o the_o term_n of_o a_o definition_n ought_v to_o be_v rather_o more_o know_v than_o the_o thing_n define_v which_o in_o the_o forementioned_a case_n be_v otherwise_o as_o for_o substance_n i_o define_v that_o to_o be_v a_o be_v not_o inhere_v in_o another_o that_o be_v to_o say_v so_o exist_v by_o itself_o as_o not_o to_o be_v subject_v in_o it_o or_o support_v this_o way_n by_o it_o accident_n i_o define_v a_o be_v inherent_a in_o another_o as_o in_o a_o
will_v have_v kindle_v such_o a_o fire_n for_o they_o as_o will_v have_v torrify_v they_o with_o a_o vengeance_n but_o as_o he_o have_v stock_v the_o church_n with_o such_o plenty_n of_o new_a heretic_n and_o all_o of_o his_o own_o make_n so_o can_v he_o by_o a_o sway_n of_o power_n as_o arbitrary_a as_o his_o divinity_n provide_v for_o they_o also_o such_o a_o furnace_n as_o that_o of_o nabuchadnezzar_n who_o in_o his_o imperious_a mien_n and_o humour_n he_o so_o much_o resemble_v yet_o he_o must_v not_o think_v that_o the_o sound_n and_o jingle_n of_o self-consciousness_n and_o mutual-consciousness_n how_o melodious_o soever_o they_o may_v tinkle_v in_o his_o own_o ear_n will_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o charm_n meâ—_n over_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o his_o idol_n or_o make_v they_o sacrifice_v their_o reason_n and_o religion_n either_o to_o he_o or_o to_o the_o new_a notion_n which_o he_o have_v set_v up_o and_o indeed_o i_o can_v but_o here_o further_o declare_v that_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v one_o of_o the_o most_o preposterous_a and_o unreasonable_a thing_n in_o nature_n for_o any_o one_o first_o to_o assert_v three_o god_n and_o when_o he_o have_v so_o well_o furnish_v the_o world_n with_o deity_n to_o expect_v that_o all_o mankind_n shall_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_n he_o chap._n vi_o in_o which_o be_v consider_v what_o this_o author_n pretend_v to_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n and_o school_n man_n in_o behalf_n of_o his_o hypothesis_n and_o show_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o neither_o do_v the_o father_n own_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n to_o be_v three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n nor_o self-consciousness_n to_o be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o their_o distinction_n i_o have_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n debate_v the_o point_n with_o this_o author_n upon_o the_o reason_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o defend_v his_o cause_n by_o endeavour_v to_o countenance_v it_o also_o with_o great_a authority_n and_o that_o in_o these_o positive_a and_o remarkable_a word_n this_o be_v no_o new_a notion_n say_v he_o but_o the_o constant_a doctrine_n both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o school_n page_n 101._o these_o be_v his_o very_a word_n and_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n careful_o to_o consider_v and_o carry_v they_o along_o with_o he_o in_o his_o memory_n for_o as_o they_o be_v as_o positive_a as_o confidence_n can_v make_v they_o so_o if_o they_o be_v not_o make_v good_a to_o the_o utmost_a they_o ought_v severe_o to_o recoil_v upon_o any_o one_o who_o shall_v presume_v to_o express_v himself_o at_o such_o a_o rate_n and_o now_o that_o we_o may_v do_v he_o all_o the_o right_a that_o may_v be_v the_o way_n to_o know_v whether_o this_o author_n hypothesis_n be_v the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n and_o school_n be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n true_o and_o fair_o to_o set_v down_o what_o this_o author_n doctrine_n be_v and_o wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v as_o we_o shall_v declare_v what_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n and_o school_n be_v in_o our_o eight_o chapter_n now_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n deliver_v by_o he_o concern_v the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v comprehend_v under_o and_o reducible_a to_o these_o four_o head_n first_o that_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n second_o that_o self-consciousness_n be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o personality_n and_o consequent_o that_o each_o of_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v such_o by_o a_o distinct_a self-consciousness_n proper_o and_o peculiar_o belong_v to_o he_o three_o that_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v thus_o distinguish_v from_o one_o another_o by_o a_o distinct_a self-consciousness_n proper_a to_o each_o of_o they_o be_v all_o unite_a in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n by_o one_o mutual_a consciousness_n common_a to_o they_o all_o and_o four_o and_o last_o that_o a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n and_o a_o unity_n in_o trinity_n by_o this_o explication_n and_o account_v give_v of_o it_o be_v a_o very_a plain_n easie_n and_o intelligible_a notion_n these_o four_o head_n or_o particular_n i_o say_v contain_v in_o they_o a_o full_a and_o fair_a representation_n of_o this_o author_n be_v whole_a hypothesis_n concern_v the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v that_o the_o know_v and_o impartial_a reader_n neither_o will_n nor_o can_v deny_v that_o they_o do_v so_o in_o the_o next_o place_n therefore_o that_o we_o may_v see_v how_o far_o our_o author_n make_v good_a all_o the_o say_v particular_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n as_o he_o have_v peremptory_o promise_v and_o undertake_v to_o do_v i_o think_v it_o requisite_a to_o consider_v how_o the_o father_n express_v themselves_o upon_o this_o subject_a and_o how_o this_o author_n bring_v the_o say_a expression_n to_o his_o purpose_n for_o sure_o the_o natural_a way_n of_o know_v any_o writer_n mind_n be_v by_o the_o word_n and_o expression_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o deliver_v his_o mind_n by_o but_o concern_v these_o we_o have_v our_o author_n declare_v first_o that_o he_o have_v not_o trouble_v his_o reader_n with_o the_o signification_n of_o essence_n hypostasis_fw-la substance_n subsistence_n person_n existence_n nature_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 101._o and_o some_o of_o his_o reader_n can_v give_v he_o a_o very_a good_a reason_n why_o though_o i_o fear_v too_o true_a for_o he_o to_o be_v please_v with_o but_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o himself_o allege_v for_o his_o not_o trouble_v his_o reader_n either_o with_o these_o term_n or_o the_o explication_n of_o they_o be_v first_o that_o they_o be_v very_o different_o use_v by_o the_o father_n themselves_o page_z 101._o and_o be_v it_o so_o yet_o still_o for_o all_o that_o use_v by_o they_o they_o be_v and_o that_o not_o so_o very_o different_o neither_o the_o chief_a difference_n have_v be_v about_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o yet_o be_v fair_o accord_v and_o well_o high_a settle_a between_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o latin_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 6_o century_n as_o shall_v be_v further_o make_v to_o appear_v in_o our_o eight_o chapter_n and_o his_o next_o reason_n for_o his_o not_o trouble_v his_o reader_n forsooth_o with_o these_o term_n be_v because_o they_o have_v as_o he_o tell_v we_o very_o much_o obscure_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n instead_o of_o explain_v it_o page_z 101._o which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a thing_n which_o he_o may_v conclude_v will_v assure_o be_v dispute_v with_o he_o for_o he_o thus_o to_o presume_v it_o before_o he_o have_v prove_v it_o be_v manifest_o to_o beg_v the_o question_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o these_o and_o these_o only_o be_v the_o term_n which_o the_o father_n be_v use_v in_o their_o dispute_n about_o the_o trinity_n and_o by_o which_o they_o manage_v they_o and_o consequent_o be_v they_o never_o so_o ambiguous_a faulty_a or_o improper_a as_o they_o be_v much_o the_o contrary_a yet_o whosoever_o will_v pretend_v to_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n must_v have_v recourse_n to_o they_o and_o do_v it_o by_o they_o and_o to_o do_v otherwise_o will_v be_v to_o dispute_v at_o rover_n or_o as_o the_o word_n be_v to_o speak_v without_o book_n which_o may_v much_o better_o become_v our_o author_n in_o the_o pulpit_n than_o in_o the_o management_n of_o such_o a_o controversy_n and_o now_o let_v the_o reader_n who_o he_o be_v so_o fearful_a of_o trouble_v with_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o the_o purpose_n judge_v whether_o this_o man_n have_v not_o take_v a_o most_o extraordinary_a way_n of_o prove_v his_o doctrine_n the_o very_a same_o with_o the_o father_n for_o neither_o in_o the_o first_o place_n do_v he_o set_v down_o what_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n concern_v the_o trinity_n be_v which_o yet_o one_o will_v have_v think_v be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o show_v how_o his_o own_o doctrine_n agree_v with_o it_o which_o he_o profess_v to_o be_v his_o design_n nor_o in_o the_o next_o place_n do_v he_o either_o use_n or_o regard_n or_o offer_v to_o explain_v those_o term_n which_o the_o father_n all_o along_o deliver_v that_o their_o doctrine_n in_o but_o be_v so_o far_o from_o it_o that_o he_o reproach_n explode_n and_o utter_o reject_v they_o as_o serve_v only_o to_o obscure_v this_o doctrine_n instead_o of_o explain_v it_o which_o in_o my_o poor_a judgement_n be_v such_o a_o way_n of_o prove_v the_o father_n on_o his_o side_n as_o perhaps_o the_o world_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o and_o will_v be_v amaze_v at_o now_o but_o it_o be_v his_o way_n and_o it_o will_v
animadversion_n upon_o dr._n sherlock_n book_n entitle_v a_o vindication_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o everblessed_n trinity_n etc._n etc._n together_o with_o a_o more_o necessary_a vindication_n of_o that_o sacred_a and_o prime_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n from_o his_o new_a notion_n and_o false_a explication_n of_o it_o humble_o offer_v to_o his_o admirer_n and_o to_o himself_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o by_o a_o divine_a of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o second_o edition_n with_o some_o addition_n london_n print_v for_o randal_n taylor_n near_o stationers-hall_n mdcxciii_o a_o preface_n or_o introduction_n to_o the_o follow_a animadversion_n to_o be_v impugn_a from_o without_o and_o betray_v from_o within_o be_v certain_o the_o worst_a condition_n that_o either_o church_n or_o state_n can_v fall_v into_o and_o the_o best_a of_o church_n the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v have_v experience_n of_o both_o it_o have_v be_v to_o be_v wish_v and_o one_o will_v think_v may_v very_o reasonable_o have_v be_v expect_v that_o when_o providence_n have_v take_v the_o work_n of_o destroy_v the_o church_n of_o england_n out_o of_o the_o papist_n hand_n some_o will_v have_v be_v content_v with_o her_o preferment_n without_o either_o attempt_n to_o give_v up_o her_o rite_n and_o liturgy_n or_o desert_v her_o doctrine_n but_o it_o have_v prove_v much_o otherwise_o and_o among_o those_o who_o be_v just_o chargeable_a with_o the_o latter_a i_o know_v none_o who_o have_v face_v the_o world_n and_o defy_v the_o church_n with_o so_o bold_a a_o front_n as_o the_o author_n of_o two_o very_a heterodox_n book_n the_o first_o entitle_v a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n publish_a in_o the_o year_n 1674._o and_o the_o other_o a_o vindication_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o everblessed_n trinity_n etc._n etc._n publish_a in_o the_o year_n 1690._o and_o as_o one_o will_v think_v write_v purposely_o to_o let_v the_o world_n see_v that_o the_o truth_n can_v be_v so_o much_o shake_v by_o a_o direct_a opposition_n as_o by_o a_o treacherous_a and_o false_a defence_n i_o shall_v in_o this_o preliminary_n address_v to_o the_o reader_n pass_v some_o brief_a remark_n upon_o both_o these_o book_n but_o first_o upon_o this_o which_o i_o have_v here_o undertake_v to_o animadvert_v upon_o it_o be_v now_o of_o about_o three_o year_n stand_v in_o the_o world_n and_o i_o have_v wonder_v even_o to_o astonishment_n that_o a_o book_n so_o full_a of_o paradox_n and_o those_o so_o positive_o as_o well_o as_o absurd_o deliver_v can_v pass_v unanswered_a for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n for_o the_o author_n have_v therein_o advance_v a_o notion_n immediate_o and_o unavoidable_o infer_v three_o god_n have_v yet_o have_v the_o confidence_n not_o only_o to_o assert_v it_o but_o to_o declare_v it_o heresy_n and_o nonsense_n to_o think_v or_o hold_v otherwise_o that_o be_v in_o other_o word_n to_o call_v the_o whole_a christian_a church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o place_n fool_n and_o heretic_n for_o i_o do_v here_o aver_v and_o will_v undertake_v to_o prove_v it_o as_o far_o as_o a_o negative_a may_v be_v prove_v that_o no_o church_n know_v to_o we_o by_o history_n or_o otherwise_o ever_o hold_v this_o notion_n of_o the_o trinity_n before_o and_o must_v we_o then_o be_v all_o fool_n and_o heretic_n who_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n to_o be_v three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o other_o term_n to_o be_v three_o god_n and_o can_v so_o learned_a and_o every_o way_n excellent_a a_o clergy_n bear_v this_o for_o if_o they_o can_v not_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o some_o writer_n among_o they_o while_o they_o be_v declare_v their_o dislike_n of_o his_o opinion_n yet_o do_v it_o with_o so_o soft_a a_o air_n and_o so_o gentle_a a_o touch_n as_o if_o they_o be_v afraid_a either_o to_o condemn_v the_o opinion_n or_o to_o attack_v the_o author_n nay_o and_o some_o i_o find_v creep_v under_o his_o foot_n with_o the_o title_n of_o very_o reverend_a while_o they_o be_v charge_v he_o with_o such_o quality_n and_o humour_n as_o none_o can_v be_v just_o chargeable_a with_o and_o deserve_v reverence_n too_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o frank_o own_o that_o i_o neither_o reverence_n nor_o fear_v he_o that_o be_v i_o reverence_n none_o who_o give_v whole_a community_n and_o church_n such_o word_n nor_o fear_v any_o one_o who_o write_v such_o thing_n and_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n for_o even_o those_o mean_a spirit_n who_o can_v both_o court_n and_o censure_v he_o in_o the_o same_o breath_n complain_v that_o he_o give_v no_o quarter_n where_o he_o suppose_v he_o have_v his_o adversary_n upon_o the_o least_o advantage_n and_o if_o this_o be_v his_o way_n and_o temper_n never_o to_o give_v quarter_n i_o be_o sure_a he_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o expect_v any_o whatsoever_o he_o may_v find_v but_o still_o methinks_v i_o can_v hardly_o believe_v my_o eye_n while_o i_o read_v such_o a_o pettit_n novellist_n charge_v the_o whole_a church_n as_o fool_n and_o heretic_n for_o not_o subscribe_v to_o a_o silly_a heretical_a notion_n sole_o of_o his_o own_o invention_n for_o do_v he_o or_o can_v he_o think_v to_o live_v and_o converse_v in_o the_o world_n upon_o these_o term_n and_o to_o throw_v his_o scurrility_n at_o high_a and_o low_a at_o all_o about_o he_o above_o he_o and_o below_o he_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o at_o this_o insufferable_a rate_n do_v he_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v in_o this_o speak_v his_o judgement_n or_o his_o breed_n be_v it_o the_o school_n the_o university_n or_o gravel-lane_n that_o teach_v he_o this_o language_n or_o do_v he_o never_o reflect_v upon_o himself_o nor_o 129._o consider_v that_o though_o he_o do_v not_o other_o assure_o will_n one_o will_v think_v by_o his_o word_n and_o carriage_n that_o he_o have_v ingross_v all_o reason_n and_o learning_n to_o himself_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o this_o his_o scornful_a look_v down_o upon_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o be_v not_o from_o his_o stand_n upon_o any_o high_a ground_n of_o learning_n and_o sufficiency_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o huff_v and_o dictate_v at_o a_o much_o more_o command_a rate_n than_o he_o reason_n the_o perusal_n of_o my_o nine_o ten_o and_o eleven_o chapter_n will_v or_o i_o be_o sure_a may_v sufficient_o inform_v the_o impartial_a reader_n and_o show_v he_o how_o many_o thing_n there_o be_v in_o this_o author_n vindication_n which_o too_o much_o need_v another_o but_o admit_v none_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o do_v and_o must_v declare_v both_o to_o himself_o and_o to_o all_o other_o that_o the_o forementioned_a charge_n of_o heresy_n and_o nonsense_n as_o he_o have_v lay_v it_o be_v so_o very_o rude_a scandalous_a and_o provoke_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o tongue_n or_o pen_n of_o man_n to_o reply_v any_o thing_n so_o severe_o upon_o he_o which_o the_o foulness_n of_o the_o say_a expression_n will_v not_o abundant_o warrant_v both_o the_o speak_v and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v certain_o very_o merciful_a scroggs_n merciful_a as_o a_o great_a judge_n once_o say_v of_o k._n charles_n ii_o even_o to_o a_o fault_n for_o who_o by_o her_o silence_n upon_o what_o this_o bold_a man_n have_v write_v and_o the_o encouragement_n he_o have_v since_o receive_v will_v not_o be_v shrewd_o induce_v after_o some_o consider_v able_a number_n of_o year_n if_o his_o stuff_n shall_v live_v so_o long_o to_o believe_v that_o his_o notion_n be_v the_o current_a doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n or_o at_o least_o of_o our_o churchman_n at_o that_o time_n none_o then_o oppose_v they_o most_o overlook_a they_o and_o some_o countenance_v and_o advance_v the_o author_n of_o they_o and_o perhaps_o for_o they_o too_o this_o be_v true_o the_o case_n and_o i_o hope_v to_o do_v the_o church_n of_o england_n so_o much_o service_n at_o least_o as_o to_o break_v the_o universality_n both_o of_o the_o silence_n and_o the_o presume_a acceptance_n by_o one_o plain_a resolute_a and_o full_a negative_a put_v in_o against_o it_o for_o upon_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o thing_n vent_v by_o this_o author_n and_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o proceed_n and_o zeal_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o its_o council_n i_o do_v from_o my_o heart_n believe_v that_o have_v he_o live_v and_o publish_v this_o book_n in_o those_o day_n and_o assert_v that_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n and_o that_o their_o personal_a distinction_n consist_v only_o in_o self-consciousness_n and_o their_o unity_n only_o in_o mutual-consciousness_n and_o withal_o that_o the_o term_n essence_n nature_n substance_n
conclusion_n therefore_o i_o do_v here_o assert_v that_o the_o gross_a and_o material_a imagination_n which_o man_n form_n to_o themselves_o of_o substance_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o from_o the_o grossness_n and_o fault_n of_o the_o person_n who_o take_v up_o these_o imagination_n and_o according_o i_o affirm_v to_o this_o author_n that_o that_o assertion_n of_o he_o in_o page_n 69._o that_o we_o can_v form_v no_o idea_n of_o substance_n but_o what_o we_o have_v from_o matter_n be_v false_a and_o manifest_o prove_v to_o be_v so_o and_o moreover_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o as_o possible_a but_o as_o easy_a to_o form_v in_o the_o mind_n a_o conception_n of_o a_o substance_n or_o be_v exist_v by_o itself_o which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o abstract_v from_o and_o stripe_v of_o all_o conception_n of_o matter_n and_o corporeity_n as_o it_o be_v to_o frame_v to_o ourselves_o a_o conception_n of_o truth_n or_o wisdom_n or_o of_o a_o be_v eternal_o true_a and_o wise_a separate_a from_o all_o those_o gross_a qualification_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o word_n substance_n with_o other_o of_o the_o like_a import_n may_v be_v most_o fit_o and_o significant_o apply_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v but_o because_o our_o author_n aver_v in_o page_n 70._o that_o if_o we_o consider_v god_n as_o truth_n and_o wisdom_n which_o be_v his_o true_a nature_n and_o essence_n without_o confound_v our_o mind_n with_o some_o material_a conception_n of_o his_o substance_n as_o he_o have_v already_o affirm_v all_o conception_n of_o substance_n must_v needs_o be_v than_o these_o thing_n viz._n the_o difficulty_n beforementioned_a concern_v our_o apprehension_n of_o god_n be_v all_o plain_a and_o easy_a where_o by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o he_o call_v truth_n and_o wisdom_n the_o true_a nature_n and_o essence_n of_o god_n whereas_o in_o this_o very_a page_n as_o well_o as_o in_o 68_o he_o have_v except_v against_o the_o term_n essence_n no_o less_o than_o that_o of_o substance_n as_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o gross_a material_a idea_n raise_v by_o it_o in_o the_o mind_n very_o unfit_a to_o be_v apply_v to_o god_n so_o happy_a be_v this_o author_n above_o other_o man_n that_o he_o can_v rectify_v the_o most_o improper_a word_n and_o expression_n bare_o by_o his_o own_o use_v they_o but_o because_o he_o be_v so_o positive_a in_o make_v the_o term_n truth_n and_o wisdom_n a_o effectual_a remedy_n against_o all_o the_o inconvenience_n allege_v from_o the_o term_n essence_n and_o substance_n as_o apply_v to_o the_o deity_n this_o bring_v we_o to_o our_o second_o proposition_n viz._n that_o the_o same_o objection_n lie_v against_o the_o term_n truth_n wisdom_n goodness_n etc._n etc._n as_o applicable_a to_o the_o deity_n that_o be_v make_v against_o essence_n substance_n existence_n and_o the_o like_a in_o order_n to_o the_o prove_v of_o which_o i_o shall_v observe_v that_o truth_n may_v be_v take_v in_o a_o threefold_a sense_n first_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o proposition_n which_o be_v call_v logical_a second_o for_o a_o affection_n of_o be_v which_o be_v truth_n metaphysical_a and_o three_o and_o last_o as_o it_o be_v a_o qualification_n of_o man_n word_n and_o action_n and_o consist_v proper_o in_o a_o agreement_n of_o the_o mind_n with_o both_o concern_v all_o which_o i_o observe_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o proposition_n be_v no_o further_o eternal_a than_o as_o it_o exist_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n that_o the_o metaphysical_a truth_n of_o thing_n be_v eternal_a or_o not_o eternal_a as_o the_o be_v or_o thing_n it_o belong_v to_o be_v or_o be_v not_o so_o and_o for_o the_o moral_a truth_n of_o man_n word_n and_o action_n it_o be_v no_o more_o eternal_a than_o the_o say_a word_n and_o action_n the_o proper_a subject_n of_o they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v this_o premise_a i_o will_v here_o ask_v our_o author_n whether_o the_o first_o notion_n we_o actual_o entertain_v of_o truth_n and_o wisdom_n be_v not_o draw_v from_o the_o observation_n we_o make_v of_o these_o thing_n in_o man_n that_o be_v in_o being_n sensible_a and_o material_a and_o consist_v of_o body_n as_o well_o as_o soul_n and_o according_o clothe_v with_o sensible_a accident_n and_o circumstance_n i_o can_v imagine_v that_o he_o will_v deny_v this_o since_o we_o do_v not_o speak_v immediate_o or_o converse_v visible_o with_o god_n or_o angel_n and_o i_o suppose_v also_o that_o he_o now_o speak_v of_o truth_n wisdom_n goodness_n etc._n etc._n not_o as_o they_o be_v exhibit_v to_o we_o in_o book_n or_o proposition_n but_o as_o they_o actual_o exist_v and_o occur_v in_o person_n and_o consequent_o as_o they_o be_v first_o apprehend_v by_o we_o in_o concretion_n or_o conjunction_n with_o man_n that_o be_v with_o being_n so_o compound_v qualify_v and_o circumstantiate_v as_o above_o express_v and_o as_o we_o find_v see_v and_o observe_v they_o in_o man_n word_n and_o action_n in_o what_o they_o speak_v and_o what_o they_o do_v and_o these_o be_v certain_o very_o sensible_a thing_n and_o such_o as_o incur_v into_o and_o affect_v the_o sense_n as_o much_o as_o matter_n itself_o can_v do_v and_o if_o so_o i_o desire_v to_o hear_v some_o satisfactory_a reason_n why_o the_o observation_n of_o substance_n in_o material_a being_n and_o our_o first_o occasional_a collection_n of_o it_o from_o thence_o shall_v so_o necessary_o pervert_v and_o cause_v such_o a_o grossness_n in_o our_o conception_n of_o it_o as_o to_o make_v it_o hardly_o if_o at_o all_o possible_a to_o conceive_v of_o substance_n without_o the_o gross_a conception_n of_o matter_n and_o yet_o that_o the_o same_o consideration_n and_o cause_n shall_v not_o equal_o take_v place_n in_o truth_n and_o wisdom_n and_o equal_o pervert_v and_o thicken_v our_o apprehension_n of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v equal_o draw_v from_o sensible_a gross_a and_o material_a object_n viz._n the_o word_n and_o action_n of_o man_n which_o they_o both_o exist_v in_o and_o converse_v about_o for_o i_o can_v see_v no_o ground_n why_o the_o same_o reason_n shall_v not_o infer_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n and_o the_o same_o antecedent_n draw_v after_o they_o the_o same_o consequent_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v apply_v to_o for_o the_o argument_n à _fw-fr quatenus_fw-la ad_fw-la omne_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a if_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o truth_n and_o wisdom_n in_o the_o proper_a notion_n and_o conception_n of_o they_o imply_v no_o communication_n at_o all_o with_o matter_n i_o answer_v that_o as_o the_o notion_n of_o they_o be_v abstract_v and_o gather_v up_o by_o the_o discourse_n of_o reason_n it_o do_v not_o but_o so_o neither_o do_v that_o of_o substance_n after_o such_o a_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n have_v pass_v upon_o it_o so_o that_o hitherto_o the_o case_n be_v much_o the_o same_o in_o both_o but_o to_o carry_v the_o matter_n a_o little_a further_o truth_n and_o wisdom_n as_o observe_v in_o and_o among_o man_n be_v certain_o finite_a thing_n for_o whatsoever_o exist_v in_o a_o finite_a subject_n whatsoever_o the_o object_n be_v which_o it_o converse_v about_o or_o be_v terminate_v upon_o be_v certain_o itself_o finite_a also_o and_o here_o i_o will_v have_v this_o author_n tell_v i_o why_o a_o notion_n draw_v off_o and_o borrow_v from_o finite_a thing_n shall_v not_o be_v as_o apt_a to_o perplex_v and_o confound_v our_o mind_n when_o apply_v to_o a_o infinite_a be_v as_o a_o notion_n abstract_v from_o a_o material_a be_v can_v be_v to_o distract_v and_o confound_v our_o thought_n when_o apply_v to_o a_o immaterial_a i_o must_v confess_v i_o can_v see_v nothing_o alledgeable_a for_o one_o which_o may_v not_o be_v as_o strong_o allege_v for_o the_o other_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v be_v what_o have_v be_v mention_v already_o viz._n that_o reason_n may_v and_o do_v extract_v some_o notion_n from_o a_o finite_a be_v that_o may_v be_v proper_o applicable_a to_o a_o infinite_a due_a allowance_n make_v for_o the_o disproportion_n between_o both_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n i_o affirm_v that_o it_o can_v and_o do_v draw_v notion_n from_o a_o thing_n endue_v with_o matter_n which_o may_v as_o well_o agree_v to_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o immaterial_a so_o that_o i_o can_v perceive_v that_o truth_n wisdom_n or_o goodness_n have_v upon_o this_o account_n any_o pre-eminence_n or_o advantage_n over_o essence_n substance_n existence_n and_o the_o like_a term_n at_o all_o but_o the_o one_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o well_o and_o proper_o as_o the_o other_o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o i_o affirm_v in_o the_o 3d_o place_n that_o essence_n substance_n nature_n existence_n and_o other_o term_n equipollent_a to_o be_v consider_v precise_o
reason_n why_o he_o pitch_v upon_o truth_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n rather_o than_o upon_o eternity_n omnipotence_n and_o omnipresence_n for_o these_o in_o their_o proportion_n express_v the_o divine_a nature_n as_o much_o as_o the_o other_o but_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o can_v grasp_v in_o the_o whole_a compass_n of_o the_o divine_a perfection_n so_o as_o to_o be_v proper_o denominable_a from_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o as_o substance_n and_o essence_n and_o such_o other_o term_n as_o bare_o import_v be_v be_v find_v to_o 〈◊〉_d i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o in_o our_o discourse_n of_o god_n essence_n substance_n nature_n and_o the_o like_a be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v lay_v aside_o as_o dispose_v our_o mind_n to_o gross_a and_o unfit_a apprehension_n of_o the_o deity_n that_o they_o be_v much_o fit_a to_o express_v and_o guide_v our_o thought_n about_o this_o great_a subject_n than_o truth_n wisdom_n or_o power_n or_o all_o of_o they_o together_o as_o import_v in_o they_o both_o a_o priority_n and_o a_o great_a simplicity_n and_o large_a comprehensiveness_n of_o notion_n than_o belong_v to_o any_o of_o they_o and_o these_o sure_o be_v consideration_n most_o peculiar_o suit_v to_o and_o worthy_a of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n i_o have_v now_o do_v with_o my_o three_o proposition_n and_o so_o proceed_v to_o the_o four_o and_o last_o viz_o that_o the_o difficulty_n of_o our_o conceive_v right_o of_o the_o deity_n and_o the_o divine_a person_n do_v real_o proceed_v from_o other_o cause_n than_o those_o allege_v by_o this_o author_n i_o shall_v assign_v three_o as_o first_o the_o spirituality_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n for_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n joh._n 4._o 14._o and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o have_v no_o clear_a explicit_a and_o distinct_a idea_n of_o a_o spirit_n and_o if_o so_o must_v we_o not_o needs_o find_v a_o great_a difficulty_n in_o know_v it_o for_o we_o know_v thing_n direct_o by_o the_o idea_n the_o species_n intelligibiles_fw-la or_o resemblance_n of_o they_o imprint_v upon_o the_o intellect_n and_o these_o be_v refine_v and_o draw_v off_o from_o the_o species_n sensibiles_fw-la and_o sensible_a resemblance_n of_o the_o same_o imprint_v upon_o the_o imagination_n and_o how_o can_v a_o spirit_n incur_v direct_o into_o that_o indeed_o not_o at_o all_o for_o we_o can_v have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o a_o spirit_n by_o any_o direct_a apprehension_n or_o intuition_n of_o it_o but_o all_o that_o we_o know_v of_o such_o being_n be_v what_o we_o gather_v by_o inference_n discourse_n and_o ratiocination_n and_o that_o be_v sufficient_a but_o 2._o the_o second_o reason_n of_o our_o short_a and_o imperfect_a notion_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v the_o infinity_o of_o it_o for_o this_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o we_o can_v perfect_o know_v and_o comprehend_v nothing_o but_o as_o it_o be_v represent_v to_o we_o under_o some_o certain_a bound_n and_o limitation_n and_o therefore_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a instrument_n of_o our_o knowledge_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v the_o definition_n of_o it_o and_o what_o do_v that_o signify_v but_o the_o bring_n or_o represent_v a_o thing_n under_o certain_a bound_n and_o limitation_n as_o the_o geeek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d manifest_o import_v upon_o which_o account_n what_o a_o loss_n must_v we_o needs_o be_v at_o in_o understanding_n or_o know_v the_o divine_a nature_n when_o the_o very_a way_n of_o our_o know_v seem_v to_o carry_v in_o it_o something_o opposite_a to_o the_o thing_n know_v for_o the_o way_n of_o know_v be_v by_o desining_n limit_v and_o determine_v and_o the_o thing_n know_v be_v that_o of_o which_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o bound_n limit_n definition_n or_o determination_n and_o this_o i_o think_v be_v not_o only_o a_o sufficient_a but_o something_o more_o than_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o we_o stumble_v and_o fail_v when_o we_o will_v either_o have_v or_o give_v a_o distinct_a account_n of_o the_o deity_n 3._o a_o three_o reason_n of_o the_o same_o especial_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n belong_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v the_o utter_a want_n of_o all_o instance_n and_o example_n of_o this_o kind_n for_o when_o a_o long_a and_o constant_a course_n of_o observation_n have_v still_o take_v notice_n that_o every_o numerical_o distinct_a person_n and_o every_o suppositum_fw-la have_v a_o numerical_o distinct_a nature_n appropriate_v to_o it_o and_o religion_n come_v afterward_o and_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o apprehend_v the_o same_o numerical_a nature_n as_o subsist_v in_o three_o numerical_o distinct_a person_n we_o be_v extreme_o at_o a_o loss_n how_o to_o conform_v our_o notion_n to_o it_o and_o to_o conceive_v how_o that_o can_v be_v in_o three_o person_n which_o we_o never_o see_v before_o or_o in_o any_o thing_n else_o to_o be_v but_o only_o in_o one._n for_o humane_a nature_n which_o original_o proceed_v by_o the_o observation_n of_o sense_n do_v very_o hardly_o frame_v to_o itself_o any_o notion_n or_o conception_n of_o thing_n but_o what_o it_o have_v draw_v from_o thence_o nay_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o the_o mind_n be_v so_o far_o govern_v by_o what_o it_o see_v and_o observe_v that_o i_o very_o believe_v that_o have_v we_o never_o actual_o see_v the_o beginning_n or_o end_n of_o any_o thing_n the_o generality_n of_o man_n will_v hardly_o so_o much_o as_o have_v imagine_v that_o the_o world_n have_v ever_o have_v any_o beginning_n at_o all_o since_o with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n what_o appear_v and_o what_o do_v not_o appear_v determine_v what_o can_v and_o what_o can_v be_v in_o their_o opinion_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v show_v three_o cause_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n why_o we_o be_v so_o much_o to_o seek_v in_o our_o apprehension_n of_o and_o discourse_n about_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o three_o glorious_a person_n belong_v to_o it_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o they_o all_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o essential_a disparity_n which_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n bear_v to_o so_o disproportionate_a and_o so_o transcendent_a a_o object_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o quarrel_v at_o word_n and_o term_n especial_o such_o as_o the_o best_a reason_n of_o mankind_n have_v pitch_v upon_o as_o the_o fit_a and_o proper_a and_o most_o significant_a to_o express_v these_o great_a thing_n by_o and_o i_o question_v not_o but_o in_o the_o issue_n of_o all_o wise_a man_n will_v find_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o term_n we_o use_v but_o the_o vast_a incomprehensibility_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o apply_v they_o to_o which_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o all_o our_o failure_n as_o to_o a_o clear_a and_o distinct_a apprehension_n and_o declaration_n of_o what_o relate_v to_o the_o godhead_n from_o all_o which_o i_o conclude_v that_o the_o term_n essence_n substance_n nature_n etc._n etc._n have_v have_v nothing_o yet_o object_v against_o they_o but_o that_o they_o may_v still_o claim_v the_o place_n and_o continue_v in_o the_o use_n which_o the_o learned_a man_n the_o christian_a church_n have_v hitherto_o have_v have_v allot_v they_o in_o all_o their_o discourse_n and_o dispute_n about_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o divine_a person_n which_o be_v confess_o the_o great_a and_o most_o sacred_a mystery_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o as_o in_o my_o time_n i_o have_v observe_v it_o a_o practice_n at_o court_n that_o when_o any_o one_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o a_o considerable_a place_n there_o it_o be_v always_o first_o resolve_v and_o that_o out_o of_o merit_n foresee_v no_o doubt_n who_o shall_v succeed_v he_o in_o it_o so_o all_o this_o ado_n in_o dismount_v the_o term_n essence_n substance_n nature_n etc._n etc._n from_o their_o ancient_a post_n i_o perceive_v be_v only_o to_o make_v way_n for_o these_o two_o so_o high_o useful_a and_o wonder-working_a term_n self-consciousness_n and_o mutual-consciousness_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o with_o all_o due_a and_o awful_a reverence_n as_o become_v we_o expect_v their_o august_n appearance_n and_o for_o a_o while_n suffer_v the_o mountain_n to_o swell_v and_o heave_v up_o its_o belly_n and_o look_v big_a upon_o we_o and_o all_o in_o good_a time_n no_o doubt_n we_o shall_v have_v the_o happiness_n to_o see_v and_o admire_v and_o take_v our_o measure_n of_o the_o mouse_n but_o before_o i_o close_o this_o chapter_n to_o show_v how_o like_o a_o judge_n upon_o life_n and_o death_n this_o man_n sit_v over_o all_o the_o former_o receive_v term_n by_o which_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o discourse_v of_o god_n sentence_v and_o condemn_v they_o as_o he_o please_v not_o content_a to_o have_v cashier_v the_o word_n essence_n substance_n and_o nature_n from_o be_v use_v about_o this_o
subject_a he_o have_v as_o great_a or_o great_a a_o quarrel_n at_o the_o word_n infinite_a as_o apply_v to_o god_n and_o i_o shall_v here_o give_v his_o exception_n against_o it_o in_o his_o own_o word_n be_v such_o as_o i_o believe_v few_o will_v dare_v to_o utter_v but_o himself_o and_o approach_v so_o near_o or_o rather_o quite_o come_v up_o to_o blasphemy_n that_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v that_o he_o have_v not_o speak_v more_o blasphemous_o of_o god_n vindictive_a justice_n in_o his_o preface_n book_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n than_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o god_n infinity_o in_o this_o for_o in_o the_o 77_o 78_o 79_o page_n he_o express_v his_o thought_n of_o it_o thus_o the_o truth_n be_v say_v he_o this_o very_a word_n infinite_a confound_v our_o notion_n of_o god_n and_o make_v the_o most_o perfect_a and_o excellent_a be_v the_o most_o perfect_o unknown_a to_o we_o for_o infinite_a be_v only_o a_o negative_a term_n and_o signify_v that_o which_o have_v no_o end_n no_o bound_n no_o measure_n and_o therefore_o no_o positive_a and_o determine_a nature_n and_o therefore_o be_v nothing_o mark_v that_o and_o withal_o that_o a_o infinite_a be_v have_v not_o use_v and_o custom_n reconcile_v we_o to_o that_o expression_n will_v be_v think_v nonsense_n and_o contradiction_n which_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o grant_v he_o that_o i_o affirm_v if_o there_o have_v never_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o god_n alone_o it_o have_v yet_o be_v most_o true_a and_o rational_a but_o he_o go_v on_o for_o say_v he_o every_o real_a be_v have_v a_o certain_a and_o determine_a nature_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o infinite_a in_o this_o sense_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o perfection_n that_o it_o signify_v nothing_o real_a thus_o he_o discourse_v and_o yet_o this_o word_n infinite_a have_v be_v universal_o receive_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n by_o learned_a man_n in_o all_o place_n and_o age_n and_o i_o desire_v this_o man_n to_o tell_v i_o how_o if_o this_o word_n infinite_a be_v so_o liable_a to_o be_v think_v nonsense_n and_o contradiction_n this_o can_v possible_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o what_o he_o speak_v of_o use_n and_o custom_n reconcile_a we_o to_o this_o expression_n be_v impertinent_a and_o beg_v the_o thing_n in_o dispute_n for_o still_o i_o will_v know_v of_o he_o how_o a_o word_n so_o utter_o unfit_a to_o express_v the_o thing_n it_o be_v apply_v to_o can_v ever_o pass_v into_o use_n and_o custom_n so_o as_o to_o be_v take_v up_o approve_a and_o make_v use_v of_o by_o all_o mankind_n let_v he_o prevail_v with_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o speak_v nonsense_n and_o to_o use_v word_n that_o signify_v nothing_o if_o he_o can_v but_o this_o man_n before_o he_o play_v the_o aristarchus_n at_o this_o rate_n shall_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v consider_v that_o every_o term_n be_v not_o negative_a which_o have_v a_o negative_a particle_n in_o the_o composition_n of_o it_o of_o which_o innumerable_a instance_n may_v be_v give_v and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o know_v this_o for_o all_o his_o flirt_a at_o his_o socinian_n adversary_n as_o if_o he_o know_v neither_o greek_a nor_o latin_a p._n 95._o it_o be_v a_o scurvy_a sign_n that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o over-stocked_n with_o either_o of_o they_o as_o to_o have_v any_o to_o spare_v and_o therefore_o whereas_o he_o go_v on_o in_o page_n 78._o and_o pretend_v there_o to_o explain_v this_o word_n infinite_a he_o may_v have_v keep_v his_o explication_n to_o himself_o for_o no_o body_n ever_o use_v it_o otherwise_o but_o so_o as_o to_o signify_v a_o positive_a perfection_n by_o it_o but_o yet_o withal_o connote_v a_o illimitation_n belong_v to_o it_o it_o signify_v i_o say_v a_o thing_n real_a absolute_a and_o positive_a but_o still_o with_o a_o connotation_n of_o something_o which_o be_v to_o be_v remove_v from_o it_o and_o deny_v of_o it_o such_o as_o be_v all_o bound_n and_o limit_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o substantial_a all-comprehending_a perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o a_o word_n the_o thing_n principal_o signify_v by_o this_o term_n be_v positive_a the_o thing_n consignify_v or_o connoted_a which_o be_v but_o secondary_a and_o consequential_a be_v a_o negation_n and_o this_o sufficient_o overturn_v all_o his_o odd_a descant_n upon_o it_o but_o if_o after_o all_o our_o mind_n can_v full_o master_v this_o notion_n person_n as_o think_v as_o he_o can_v be_v know_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n infinite_a but_o the_o thing_n infinite_a that_o render_v they_o so_o short_a and_o defective_a in_o this_o matter_n but_o it_o be_v pleasant_a to_o see_v he_o take_v he_o turn_v backward_o and_o forward_o in_o speak_v of_o this_o thing_n there_o be_v say_v he_o page_n 78._o a_o measure_n of_o the_o most_o absolute_a and_o in_o this_o sense_n infinite_a perfection_n and_o if_o such_o a_o measure_n there_o be_v than_o i_o hope_v there_o be_v as_o much_o nonsense_n and_o contradiction_n in_o the_o word_n immense_a as_o in_o the_o word_n infinite_a and_o withal_o if_o there_o be_v even_o in_o the_o most_o absolute_a and_o infinite_a perfection_n a_o no_o plus_fw-la ultrà _fw-la and_o a_o ultimum_fw-la quod_fw-la sic_fw-la as_o the_o schoolman_n who_o be_v never_o breed_v at_o st._n mary_n oueris_n be_v apt_a to_o speak_v than_o i_o confess_v that_o a_o infinite_a with_o all_o these_o qualification_n about_o it_o must_v needs_o according_a to_o his_o belove_a dialect_n be_v nonsense_n and_o contradiction_n and_o that_o of_o the_o high_a rank_n and_o again_o p._n 79._o we_o know_v not_o say_v he_o how_o far_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o power_n and_o goodness_n reach_v and_o thus_o much_o be_v very_o true_a but_o then_o say_v he_o again_o we_o certain_o know_v that_o they_o have_v their_o bound_n and_o that_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v the_o utmost_a bound_n of_o they_o by_o which_o word_n if_o he_o mean_v that_o they_o have_v their_o fix_a determinate_a notion_n whereby_o they_o be_v formal_o distinguish_v among_o themselves_o as_o well_o as_o from_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v right_a for_o the_o notion_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n be_v so_o bound_v that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v infinite_a power_n or_o infinite_a power_n to_o be_v infinite_a goodness_n or_o the_o like_a but_o still_o the_o thing_n couch_v under_o all_o these_o be_v infinite_a and_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v any_o bound_n set_v to_o its_o be_v and_o if_o he_o shall_v here_o reply_v that_o then_o the_o notion_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n power_n and_o the_o like_a be_v false_a notion_n as_o not_o answer_v the_o thing_n they_o be_v apply_v to_o i_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v indeed_o imperfect_a and_o inadequate_a as_o not_o full_o answer_v the_o thing_n itself_o but_o they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v false_a for_o all_o that_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o he_o will_v needs_o have_v the_o thing_n hereby_o signify_v to_o have_v any_o real_a bound_n or_o limit_n of_o its_o be_v than_o it_o will_v and_o must_v follow_v that_o in_o the_o forecited_a word_n he_o have_v with_o accurate_a and_o profound_a speculation_n present_v to_o we_o a_o infinite_a with_o bound_n and_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o have_v no_o bound_n make_v the_o bound_n of_o it_o these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n he_o use_v and_o withal_o deliver_v by_o he_o with_o such_o a_o magisterial_a air_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o who_o have_v hitherto_o approve_v and_o make_v use_n of_o these_o expression_n and_o that_o in_o a_o sense_n and_o signification_n not_o to_o be_v bear_v down_o by_o every_o self_n opiniator_n after_o so_o long_a and_o universal_a a_o prescription_n that_o so_o much_o confidence_n can_v be_v sufficient_o wonder_v at_o nor_o too_o severe_o rebuke_v and_o therefore_o to_o review_v a_o little_a the_o forego_n particular_n and_o thereby_o to_o take_v some_o estimate_n of_o the_o man_n where_o shall_v we_o find_v such_o another_o instance_n of_o a_o private_a presbyter_n who_o in_o the_o communion_n or_o rather_o in_o the_o very_a bosom_n of_o so_o pure_a and_o orthodox_n a_o church_n as_o this_o our_o church_n of_o england_n ever_o before_o dare_v in_o so_o great_a a_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n draw_v his_o pen_n against_o all_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n ancient_a and_o modern_a father_n and_o schoolman_n and_o with_o one_o dash_n of_o it_o explode_v and_o strike_v off_o all_o those_o receive_a term_n by_o which_o they_o constant_o explain_v this_o mystery_n as_o not_o only_o useless_a but_o mischievous_a in_o all_o discourse_n about_o it_o whereas_o not_o to_o anticipate_v what_o i_o intend_v more_o particular_o and_o full_o upon_o this_o head_n in_o my_o eight_o chapter_n i_o shall_v only_o affirm_v thus_o
create_v and_o finite_a person_n i_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o what_o he_o say_v of_o it_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o glorious_a godhead_n and_o this_o i_o shall_v do_v under_o these_o follow_a head_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o five_o distinct_a chapter_n as_o first_o i_o shall_v treat_v of_o his_o two_o new_a notion_n viz._n of_o self-consciousness_n and_o mutual-consciousness_n and_o show_v that_o self-consciousness_n be_v not_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o personality_n in_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n nor_o mutual-consciousness_n the_o reason_n of_o their_o unity_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o this_o we_o have_v here_o allot_v for_o the_o business_n and_o subject_n of_o this_o four_o chapter_n second_o i_o shall_v prove_v that_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v not_o three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n in_o the_o 5_o chapter_n three_o i_o shall_v consider_v what_o this_o author_n pretend_v to_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n and_o schoolman_n in_o behalf_n of_o his_o new_a invent_a hypothesis_n and_o show_v that_o they_o speak_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o it_o or_o towards_o it_o and_o this_o shall_v make_v the_o 6_o and_o seven_o chapter_n four_o i_o shall_v set_v down_o the_o ancient_n and_o general_o receive_v doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o school_n concern_v the_o article_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o vindicate_v it_o from_o this_o author_n exception_n in_o the_o 8_o chapter_n and_o when_o i_o shall_v have_v discuss_v and_o go_v over_o these_o particular_n i_o can_v imagine_v what_o can_v be_v find_v considerable_a in_o this_o his_o book_n so_o far_o as_o i_o have_v undertake_v it_o but_o what_o will_v have_v receive_v hereby_o a_o full_a and_o sufficient_a answer_n though_o when_o all_o be_v do_v i_o confess_v i_o have_v some_o further_a compliment_n to_o make_v to_o this_o author_n upon_o some_o other_o account_n though_o still_o occasion_v by_o this_o work_n of_o his_o which_o i_o shall_v be_v extreme_o want_v both_o to_o he_o and_o the_o cause_n now_o before_o i_o shall_v i_o not_o with_o all_o due_a address_n pass_v upon_o he_o and_o this_o will_v add_v three_o or_o four_o chapter_n more_o to_o the_o former_a and_o so_o conclude_v this_o work_n and_o first_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o of_o these_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o self-consciousness_n be_v not_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o personality_n in_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n in_o order_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v premise_v and_o lay_v down_o these_o follow_a consideration_n consideration_n 1._o that_o although_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v one_o pure_a simple_a indivisible_a act_n yet_o in_o our_o conception_n of_o it_o which_o be_v always_o inadequate_a to_o it_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a order_n of_o prius_fw-la and_o posterius_fw-la found_v in_o the_o universal_a reason_n of_o thing_n according_a to_o which_o the_o conception_n of_o one_o thing_n presuppose_n and_o depend_v upon_o the_o conception_n of_o another_o which_o though_o it_o can_v make_v no_o prius_fw-la or_o posterius_fw-la in_o the_o divine_a nature_n yet_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v contradict_v or_o confound_v in_o our_o discourse_n of_o god_n forasmuch_o as_o without_o our_o admit_v this_o rule_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o humane_a understanding_n either_o to_o conceive_v or_o discourse_v consistent_o or_o intelligible_o of_o he_o at_o all_o consideration_n 2._o which_o i_o think_v afford_v we_o a_o rule_n safe_o and_o universal_o to_o be_v rely_v upon_o be_v this_o that_o in_o thing_n have_v a_o dependence_n between_o they_o where_o we_o may_v form_v to_o ourselves_o a_o clear_a and_o distinct_a conception_n of_o one_o thing_n without_o imply_v or_o involve_v in_o it_o the_o conception_n of_o any_o other_o thing_n there_o that_o thing_n be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n precedent_n to_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o essential_o include_v in_o the_o conception_n of_o it_o thus_o for_o instance_n we_o may_v have_v a_o clear_a and_o distinct_a conception_n of_o entity_n and_o be_v and_o of_o unity_n too_o without_o entertain_v in_o our_o mind_n at_o the_o same_o time_n any_o notion_n or_o conception_n of_o knowledge_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o the_o ratio_fw-la entitativa_n of_o any_o thing_n must_v needs_o in_o nature_n precede_v the_o ratio_fw-la cognitiva_fw-la as_o well_o as_o cognoscibilis_fw-la of_o the_o same_o consideration_n 3._o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o affection_n or_o modes_n of_o be_v as_o they_o be_v strict_o so_o call_v and_o between_o the_o attribute_n of_o it_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v reckon_v of_o the_o same_o order_n with_o be_v itself_o and_o so_o precede_v whatsoever_o be_v consequent_a upon_o it_o as_o the_o attribute_n of_o it_o be_v account_v to_o be_v which_o relate_v to_o the_o be_v or_o subject_a they_o belong_v to_o as_o thing_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n posterior_n to_o it_o according_o in_o the_o first_o rank_n be_v existence_n subsistence_n personality_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o second_o be_v all_o act_n issue_v from_o a_o nature_n or_o subject_a so_o subsist_v whether_o they_o be_v of_o knowledge_n volition_n power_n duration_n or_o the_o like_a the_o denomination_n derive_v from_o which_o be_v proper_o call_v attribute_n consideration_n 4._o though_o there_o can_v be_v no_o accident_n inhere_v in_o god_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v accidental_a predication_n belong_v to_o he_o and_o i_o call_v those_o accidental_a which_o be_v not_o necessary_a or_o essential_a such_o as_o be_v all_o extrinsical_a denomination_n of_o he_o found_v on_o such_o act_n of_o god_n as_o be_v perfect_o free_a for_o he_o to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v nothing_o in_o the_o divine_a nature_n oblige_v he_o thereto_o of_o which_o number_n be_v the_o denomination_n or_o predicate_v of_o creator_n redeemer_n and_o the_o like_a since_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o god_n that_o make_v it_o necessary_a for_o he_o to_o be_v so_o consideration_n 5._o when_o the_o term_n cause_o formal_a reason_n constituent_a or_o productive_a principle_n and_o the_o like_a be_v use_v about_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o person_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o applicable_a to_o they_o in_o the_o strict_a and_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o say_a term_n but_o only_o by_o way_n of_o analogy_n as_o real_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o a_o causal_n or_o necessary_a dependence_n of_o one_o notion_n or_o conceptus_fw-la objectivus_fw-la upon_o another_o so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o mind_n to_o conceive_v distinct_o of_o the_o one_o but_o as_o depend_v upon_o or_o proceed_v from_o the_o other_o consideration_n 6._o that_o the_o divine_a nature_n may_v with_o all_o fair_a accord_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o divinity_n and_o philosophy_n be_v consider_v as_o prescind_v or_o abstract_v though_o not_o as_o divide_v from_o the_o divine_a person_n consideration_n 7._o that_o whatsoever_o be_v essential_o include_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n thus_o consider_v be_v equal_o common_a and_o communicable_a to_o all_o the_o divine_a person_n consideration_n 8._o that_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o proper_a formal_a reason_n of_o personality_n be_v utter_o incommunicable_a to_o any_o thing_n or_o person_n beyond_o or_o beside_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v consideration_n 9_o that_o for_o any_o absolute_a perfection_n essential_o include_v or_o employ_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n to_o be_v multiply_v in_o the_o three_o person_n belong_v to_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a multiplication_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n itself_o in_o the_o say_a person_n by_o which_o we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o multiplication_n and_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n to_o those_o person_n these_o rule_n i_o think_v fit_a to_o draw_v up_o and_o lay_v down_o beforehand_o in_o order_n to_o the_o use_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v of_o they_o in_o the_o ensue_a disputation_n and_o so_o i_o proceed_v to_o my_o argument_n against_o this_o author_n new_a notion_n of_o self-consciousness_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o the_o first_o be_v this_o argument_n i._n no_o personal_a act_n can_v be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o personality_n in_o the_o person_n who_o act_n it_o be_v but_o self-consciousness_n be_v a_o personal_a act_n and_o therefore_o self-consciousness_n can_v be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o personality_n in_o the_o person_n who_o act_n it_o be_v and_o to_o who_o personal_o it_o belong_v the_o minor_a i_o suppose_v neither_o our_o author_n himself_o nor_o any_o one_o else_o can_v deny_v for_o if_o self-consciousness_n be_v not_o a_o personal_a act_n let_v any_o one_o assign_v what_o else_o it_o be_v or_o what_o it_o ought_v to_o pass_v for_o it_o be_v certain_o a_o act_n of_o
argument_n i._n three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n be_v three_o distinct_a go_n but_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v not_o three_o distinct_a go_n and_o therefore_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v not_o three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n the_o minor_a i_o suppose_v this_o author_n will_v ready_o concur_v with_o i_o in_o howbeit_o his_o hypothesis_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o the_o certain_a consequence_n of_o it_o contradict_v it_o and_o if_o it_o shall_v stand_v will_v effectual_o overturn_v it_o for_o by_o that_o he_o assert_v a_o perfect_a tritheisme_n though_o i_o have_v so_o much_o charity_n for_o he_o as_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v it_o the_o major_a proposition_n therefore_o be_v that_o which_o must_v be_v debate_v between_o we_o this_o author_n hold_v it_o in_o the_o negative_a and_o i_o in_o the_o affirmative_a and_o my_o reason_n for_o what_o i_o affirm_v viz._n that_o three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n be_v three_o distinct_a god_n be_v this_o that_o god_n and_o infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n be_v term_n equipollent_a and_o convertible_a god_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n and_o a_o infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n be_v as_o true_o and_o proper_o god_n and_o to_o show_v this_o convertibility_n and_o commensuration_n between_o they_o yet_o further_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v affirm_v or_o deny_v of_o the_o one_o may_v with_o equal_a truth_n and_o propriety_n be_v affirm_v or_o deny_v of_o the_o other_o and_o to_o give_v a_o instance_n of_o this_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n as_o it_o be_v true_a that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n or_o godhead_n be_v common_a to_o and_o subsist_v in_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o three_o person_n so_o be_v it_o true_a that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n be_v common_z to_z and_o subsist_v in_o the_o say_v three_o person_n and_o consequent_o as_o it_o be_v false_a that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n or_o godhead_n by_o be_v common_a to_o and_o subsist_v in_o the_o three_o person_n become_v three_o god_n or_o three_o godhead_n so_o be_v it_o equal_o false_a that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n by_o be_v common_a to_o and_o subsist_v in_o the_o say_v three_o person_n become_v three_o infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n this_o be_v clear_a argumentation_n and_o crave_v no_o mercy_n at_o our_o author_n hand_n if_o it_o be_v here_o object_v that_o we_o allow_v of_o three_o distinct_a person_n in_o the_o godhead_n of_o which_o every_o one_o be_v infinite_a without_o admit_v they_o to_o be_v three_o distinct_a god_n and_o therefore_o why_o may_v we_o not_o as_o well_o allow_v of_o three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n in_o the_o same_o godhead_n without_o any_o necessity_n of_o infer_v from_o thence_o that_o they_o be_v three_o distinct_a god_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o case_n be_v very_o different_a and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n be_v this_o because_o three_o infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n be_v three_o absolute_a simple_a being_n or_o essence_n and_o so_o stand_v distinguish_v from_o one_o another_o by_o their_o whole_a being_n or_o nature_n but_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v three_o relative_n or_o one_o simple_a be_v or_o essence_n under_o three_o distinct_a relation_n and_o consequent_o differ_v from_o one_o another_o not_o whole_o and_o by_o all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o but_o only_o by_o some_o certain_a mode_n or_o respect_v peculiar_a to_o each_o and_o upon_o that_o account_n cause_v their_o distinction_n and_o therefore_o to_o argue_v from_o a_o person_n to_o a_o spirit_n here_o be_v manifest_o sophistical_a and_o that_o which_o be_v call_v fallacia_fw-la accidentis_fw-la or_o since_o several_a fallacy_n may_v concur_v in_o the_o same_o proposition_n it_o may_v be_v also_o à _fw-la dicto_fw-la secundùm_fw-la quid_fw-la ad_fw-la dictum_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la for_o so_o it_o be_v to_o conclude_v that_o three_o person_n be_v three_o distinct_a god_n since_o the_o difference_n of_o person_n be_v only_o from_o a_o diverse_a respect_n between_o they_o but_o three_o god_n import_v three_o absolute_o distinct_a nature_n or_o substance_n and_o whereas_o we_o say_v that_o the_o three_o person_n be_v all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o infinite_a yet_o it_o be_v but_o from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o numerical_a nature_n common_a to_o they_o all_o that_o they_o be_v so_o the_o ternary_a number_n all_o the_o while_n not_o belong_v to_o their_o infinity_o but_o only_o to_o their_o personality_n the_o case_n therefore_o between_o a_o mind_n or_o spirit_n and_o a_o person_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n the_o same_o forasmuch_o as_o person_n here_o import_v only_o a_o relation_n or_o mode_n of_o subsistence_n in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o nature_n it_o belong_v to_o and_o therefore_o a_o multiplication_n of_o person_n of_o itself_o import_v only_o a_o multiplication_n of_o such_o modes_n or_o relation_n without_o any_o necessary_a multiplication_n of_o the_o nature_n itself_o to_o which_o they_o adhere_v forasmuch_o as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n may_v sustain_v several_a distinct_a relation_n or_o modes_n of_o subsistence_n but_o now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o mind_n or_o spirit_n be_v not_o a_o relation_n or_o mode_n of_o subsistence_n but_o it_o be_v a_o absolute_a be_v nature_n or_o substance_n and_o consequent_o can_v be_v multiply_v without_o a_o multiplication_n of_o it_o into_o so_o many_o numerical_a absolute_a being_n nature_n or_o substance_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o to_o be_v multiply_v but_o itself_o so_o that_o three_o mind_n or_o spirit_n be_v three_o absolute_a being_n nature_n or_o substance_n and_o three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n are_z according_o three_o distinct_a infinite_a absolute_a being_n nature_n or_o substance_n that_o be_v in_o other_o word_n they_o be_v three_o god_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v and_o let_v this_o author_n ward_v off_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o as_o he_o be_v able_a argument_n ii_o my_o second_o argument_n against_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n be_v this_o three_o distinct_a mind_n or_o spirit_n be_v three_o distinct_a substance_n but_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v not_o three_o distinct_a substance_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o three_o distinct_a mind_n or_o spirit_n the_o major_a proposition_n be_v prove_v from_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o mind_n or_o spirit_n that_o it_o be_v substantia_fw-la incorporea_fw-la intelligens_fw-la a_o intelligent_a incorporeal_a or_o immaterial_a substance_n and_o therefore_o three_o distinct_a mind_n or_o spirit_n must_v be_v three_o such_o distinct_a substance_n and_o beside_o if_o a_o mind_n or_o spirit_n be_v not_o a_o substance_n what_o can_v it_o be_v else_o if_o it_o be_v any_o thing_n it_o must_v be_v either_o a_o accident_n or_o mode_n of_o be_v but_o not_o a_o accident_n since_o no_o accident_n can_v be_v in_o god_n nor_o yet_o a_o mode_n of_o be_v since_o a_o spirit_n not_o design_v to_o concur_v as_o a_o part_n towards_o any_o compound_v be_v a_o absolute_a entire_a complete_a be_v of_o itself_o and_o have_v its_o proper_a mode_n of_o subsistence_n belong_v to_o it_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v a_o mode_n itself_o from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o a_o spirit_n be_v and_o must_v be_v a_o substance_n and_o can_v be_v nothing_o else_o as_o for_o the_o minor_a viz._n that_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v not_o three_o distinct_a substance_n this_o be_v evident_a both_o from_o authority_n and_o from_o reason_n and_o first_o for_o authority_n tertullian_n against_o praxeas_n affirm_v semper_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la una_fw-la substantia_fw-la and_o st._n jerom_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o damasus_n quis_fw-la ore_fw-la sacrilego_fw-la tres_fw-la substantias_fw-la praedicabit_fw-la and_o st._n austin_n in_o his_o 5_o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la chap._n 9_o and_o in_o book_n 7._o chap._n 4._o and_o ruffinus_n in_o the_o one_a book_n of_o his_o history_n chap._n 29._o all_o affirm_v one_o substance_n in_o god_n and_o deny_v three_o and_o yet_o the_o same_o writer_n unanimous_o hold_v three_o person_n which_o show_v that_o they_o do_v not_o account_v these_o three_o person_n three_o substance_n and_o anselmus_fw-la in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr incarnatione_fw-la chap._n 3._o say_v that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v two_o being_n provide_v that_o by_o being_n we_o understand_v relation_n not_o substance_n and_o bellarmine_n a_o writer_n orthodox_n enough_o in_o these_o point_n and_o of_o unquestionable_a learning_n otherwise_o in_o his_o second_o tome_n page_n 348._o about_o the_o end_n say_z
that_o to_o assert_v that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n differ_v in_o substance_n be_v arianism_n and_o yet_o if_o they_o be_v two_o distinct_a substance_n for_o they_o not_o to_o differ_v in_o substance_n will_v be_v impossible_a and_o as_o for_o the_o greek_a writer_n they_o never_o admit_v of_o three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o deity_n but_o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v to_o signify_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o sometime_o it_o be_v use_v and_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o ambiguity_n it_o be_v that_o the_o latin_a church_n be_v so_o long_o fearful_a of_o use_v the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la and_o use_v only_o that_o of_o persona_fw-la answer_v to_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lest_o they_o shall_v hereby_o be_v think_v to_o admit_v of_o three_o substance_n as_o well_o as_o three_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n nor_o in_o the_o next_o place_n be_v the_o same_o less_o evident_a from_o reason_n than_o we_o have_v show_v it_o to_o be_v from_o authority_n for_o if_o the_o three_o person_n be_v three_o distinct_a substance_n than_o two_o distinct_a substance_n will_v concur_v in_o and_o belong_v to_o each_o person_n to_o wit_n that_o substance_n which_o be_v the_o divine_a essence_n and_o so_o be_v communicable_a or_o common_a to_o all_o the_o person_n and_o that_o substance_n which_o constitute_v each_o person_n and_o thereby_o be_v so_o peculiar_a to_o he_o as_o to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o the_o other_o and_o consequent_o to_o be_v incommunicable_a to_o any_o beside_o he_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v since_o for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o three_o person_n and_o withal_o to_o belong_v incommunicable_o to_o each_o of_o the_o three_o and_o thereby_o to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o one_o another_o be_v contradictious_a and_o impossible_a and_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o assert_v two_o distinct_a substance_n in_o each_o person_n be_v altogether_o as_o absurd_a and_o that_o as_o upon_o many_o other_o account_n so_o particular_o upon_o this_o that_o it_o must_v infer_v such_o a_o composition_n in_o the_o divine_a person_n as_o be_v utter_o incompatible_a with_o the_o absolute_a simplicity_n and_o infinite_a perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o therefore_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v say_v to_o be_v three_o distinct_a substance_n but_o only_o one_o infinite_a substance_n equal_o common_a to_o and_o subsist_v in_o they_o all_o and_o diversify_v by_o their_o respective_a relation_n and_o moreover_o since_o three_o distinct_a mind_n or_o spirit_n be_v essential_o three_o distinct_a substance_n neither_o can_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v say_v to_o be_v three_o distinct_a mind_n or_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o point_n to_o be_v make_v out_o argument_n iii_o my_o three_o argument_n against_o the_o same_o shall_v proceed_v thus_o if_o it_o be_v true_o say_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n be_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n i_o mean_v all_o three_o take_v together_o and_o it_o can_v be_v true_o say_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n be_v three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n but_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n be_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o it_o can_v be_v true_o say_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n be_v three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n therefore_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n viz._n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n this_o be_v the_o argument_n now_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o major_n appear_v from_o this_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n or_o thing_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n can_v be_v true_o affirm_v and_o deny_v of_o the_o same_o subject_a and_o therefore_o since_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n take_v joint_o together_o be_v true_o predicate_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o infinite_a mind_n and_o three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n can_v be_v true_o affirm_v or_o predicate_v and_o consequent_o may_v be_v true_o deny_v of_o the_o same_o it_o follow_v that_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v account_v the_o same_o nor_o be_v true_o affirmable_a of_o one_o another_o as_o for_o the_o minor_a it_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n and_o according_o must_v be_v prove_v several_o in_o each_o of_o they_o and_o first_o that_o it_o be_v and_o may_v be_v true_o say_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o infinite_a mind_n be_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n viz._n joint_o take_v as_o i_o note_v before_o this_o i_o say_v may_v be_v prove_v from_o hence_o that_o god_n be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n still_o so_o take_v and_o it_o have_v be_v already_o evince_v that_o one_o infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n and_o one_o god_n be_v term_n convertible_a and_o equipollent_a it_o follow_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v true_o affirm_v or_o deny_v of_o the_o one_o may_v be_v as_o true_o affirm_v or_o deny_v of_o the_o other_o and_o this_o be_v too_o evident_a to_o need_v any_o further_a proof_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o next_o place_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o minor_a viz._n that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n can_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n this_o be_v no_o less_o evident_a than_o the_o former_a because_o in_o such_o a_o proposition_n both_o subject_a and_o predicate_v imply_v a_o mutual_a negation_n of_o and_o contradiction_n to_o one_o and_o another_o and_o where_o it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o one_o to_o be_v true_o affirm_v or_o predicate_v of_o the_o other_o and_o now_o after_o this_o plain_a proof_n give_v both_o of_o the_o major_a and_o the_o minor_a proposition_n and_o this_o also_o draw_v into_o so_o little_a a_o compass_n i_o hope_v this_o author_n will_v not_o bear_v himself_o so_o much_o above_o all_o the_o rule_n which_o other_o mortal_n proceed_v by_o as_o after_o the_o premise_n prove_v to_o deny_v the_o conclusion_n viz._n that_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n the_o affirmation_n of_o which_o be_v that_o which_o i_o undertake_v to_o confute_v but_o before_o i_o dismiss_v this_o argument_n i_o can_v but_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o same_o term_n with_o a_o bare_a transposition_n of_o they_o viz._n by_o shift_a place_n between_o the_o predicate_a and_o the_o subject_a which_o in_o adequate_a and_o commensurate_a predication_n may_v very_o well_o be_v do_v will_v as_o effectual_o conclude_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o way_n in_o which_o we_o have_v already_o propose_v they_o and_o so_o the_o argument_n will_v proceed_v thus_o if_o it_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o say_v that_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v one_o numerical_a infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n then_o they_o can_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n but_o they_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o say_v to_o be_v one_o numerical_a infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o they_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n the_o consequence_n of_o the_o first_o proposition_n be_v manifest_a because_o as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o one_o and_o the_o same_o infinite_a mind_n can_v be_v three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n without_o a_o contradiction_n in_o the_o term_n and_o for_o the_o minor_a viz._n that_o the_o three_o person_n be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v one_o infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n that_o also_o be_v prove_v by_o this_o that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o say_v to_o be_v god_n and_o god_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o one_o numerical_a infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o three_o person_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first_o they_o must_v be_v say_v to_o be_v this_o latter_a also_o and_o that_o as_o i_o show_v before_o because_o of_o the_o reciprocal_a predication_n of_o those_o term_n but_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n before_o we_o that_o god_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o one_o numerical_a infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n even_o this_o author_n himself_o allow_v who_o in_o page_n
69._o positive_o say_v that_o we_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o divine_a essence_n but_o that_o god_n be_v a_o infinite_a mind_n very_o well_o and_o if_o he_o grant_v he_o to_o be_v a_o infinite_a mind_n let_v he_o prove_v this_o infinite_a mind_n to_o be_v three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n if_o he_o can_v the_o truth_n be_v infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n be_v a_o essential_a attribute_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o convertible_a with_o it_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v so_o belong_v equal_o to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n and_o consequent_o can_v be_v ascribe_v to_o they_o plural_o any_o more_o than_o the_o deity_n itself_o it_o be_v as_o uncapable_a as_o that_o of_o be_v multiply_v upon_o which_o account_n if_o the_o three_o person_n be_v with_o equal_a truth_n say_v to_o be_v one_o infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n and_o to_o be_v one_o god_n they_o can_v no_o more_o be_v say_v to_o be_v three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n than_o they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v three_o distinct_a go_n so_o that_o which_o way_n soever_o the_o argument_n be_v propose_v either_o that_o one_o infinite_a mind_n be_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n or_o that_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o infinite_a mind_n it_o still_o overthrow_v this_o author_n hypothesis_n that_o the_o say_v three_o person_n be_v three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n argument_n iu._n my_o four_o and_o last_o argument_n against_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v this_o whatsoever_o attribute_n may_v be_v true_o predicate_v of_o all_o and_o each_o of_o the_o divine_a person_n in_o the_o athanasian_n form_n so_o belong_v to_o they_o all_o in_o common_a that_o it_o can_v belong_v to_o none_o of_o they_o under_o any_o term_n of_o distinction_n from_o the_o rest_n but_o the_o attribute_n infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n may_v be_v true_o predicate_v of_o all_o and_o each_o of_o the_o divine_a person_n in_o and_o according_a to_o the_o athanasian_n form_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v belong_v to_o none_o of_o they_o under_o any_o term_n of_o distinction_n from_o the_o rest_n the_o major_n be_v as_o evident_a as_o that_o no_o attribute_n can_v be_v common_a to_o several_a subject_n and_o yet_o peculiar_a and_o appropriate_a to_o each_o of_o they_o and_o the_o minor_n be_v prove_v by_o instance_n thus_o the_o father_n be_v a_o infinite_a mind_n the_o son_n be_v a_o infinite_a mind_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o infinite_a mind_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o three_o infinite_a mind_n but_o one_o infinite_a mind_n and_o this_o i_o affirm_v to_o be_v as_o good_a divinity_n as_o any_o part_n in_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n and_o such_o as_o i_o shall_v abide_v by_o both_o against_o this_o author_n and_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o his_o assertion_n cast_v into_o the_o athanasian_n model_n show_v itself_o as_o thus_o the_o father_n be_v a_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n the_o son_n be_v a_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n but_o one_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n and_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v indeed_o neither_o truth_n nor_o sense_n for_o what_o truth_n can_v there_o be_v in_o deny_v that_o three_o person_n of_o which_o every_o one_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n be_v three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n and_o what_o sense_n can_v there_o be_v in_o affirm_v or_o say_v that_o they_o be_v but_o one_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n whereas_o the_o term_n distinct_a be_v never_o proper_o use_v or_o apply_v but_o with_o respect_n have_v to_o several_a particular_n each_v discriminate_v from_o the_o other_o but_o by_o no_o mean_n where_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v only_o of_o one_o thing_n and_o no_o more_o as_o it_o be_v here_o in_o this_o proposition_n but_o to_o make_v what_o allowance_n the_o case_n will_v bear_v and_o for_o that_o purpose_n to_o remit_v something_o of_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o athanasian_n form_n by_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n distinct_a in_o the_o last_o and_o illative_a clause_n we_o shall_v then_o see_v that_o our_o author_n hypothesis_n will_v proceed_v thus_o the_o father_n be_v a_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n the_o son_n be_v a_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o three_o infinite_a mind_n but_o one_o infinite_a mind_n thus_o i_o say_v it_o must_v proceed_v in_o the_o athanasian_n way_n with_o the_o word_n distinct_a leave_v out_o of_o the_o conclusion_n nevertheless_o even_o so_o the_o inference_n be_v still_o manifest_o and_o gross_o false_a in_o both_o the_o branch_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v absolute_o false_a that_o three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n be_v not_o three_o infinite_a mind_n and_o altogether_o as_o false_a that_o three_o infinite_a mind_n be_v but_o one_o infinite_a mind_n the_o author_n hypothesis_n put_v into_o the_o athanasian_n model_n must_v needs_o fall_v in_o with_o that_o fallacy_n sometime_o urge_v against_o we_o by_o the_o socinian_o viz._n the_o father_n be_v a_o person_n the_o son_n a_o person_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o person_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o three_o person_n but_o one_o person_n which_o be_v manifest_o sophistical_a by_o argue_v ab_fw-la imparibus_fw-la tanquam_fw-la paribus_fw-la viz._n conclude_v that_o of_o a_o attribute_n relative_n and_o multiplicable_a which_o can_v be_v conclude_v only_o of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o so._n for_o the_o athanasian_n inference_n hold_v only_o in_o attribute_n essential_a and_o common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n joint_o or_o several_o take_v and_o not_o in_o such_o as_o be_v proper_a personal_n and_o peculiar_a to_o each_o as_o also_o in_o such_o as_o be_v absolute_a as_o the_o attribute_n of_o mind_n or_o spirit_n without_o the_o word_n distinct_a be_v and_o not_o in_o such_o as_o be_v relative_n for_o those_o attribute_n which_o agree_v to_o the_o divine_a person_n personal_o peculiar_o and_o relative_o can_v never_o unite_v or_o coincide_v into_o one_o in_o the_o inference_n or_o conclusion_n in_o a_o word_n infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n be_v a_o predicate_v perfect_o essential_a and_o so_o in_o its_o numerical_a unity_n common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n not_o to_o be_v affirm_v of_o or_o ascribe_v to_o either_o all_o or_o any_o of_o they_o with_o the_o term_n distinct_a add_v to_o it_o or_o join_v with_o it_o for_o that_o will_v multiply_v a_o attribute_n that_o can_v be_v multiply_v and_o now_o what_o i_o have_v here_o discourse_v upon_o and_o draw_v from_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n with_o respect_n to_o this_o particular_a subject_n i_o leave_v to_o our_o author_n strict_a examination_n for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o rely_v upon_o this_o creed_n as_o a_o sure_a test_n or_o rule_v to_o discover_v the_o falsehood_n of_o his_o hypothesis_n by_o so_o that_o as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n be_v one_o numerical_a infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n and_o as_o long_o as_o the_o athanasian_n form_n due_o apply_v be_v a_o firm_a and_o good_a way_n of_o reason_v this_o author_n assertion_n that_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n be_v thereby_o irrefragable_o overthrow_v and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o concern_v myself_o to_o produce_v any_o more_o argument_n against_o it_o only_o by_o way_n of_o overplus_n to_o and_o illustration_n of_o those_o which_o have_v already_o be_v allege_v i_o can_v but_o observe_v the_o concurrent_a opinion_n of_o the_o philosopher_n and_o most_o learned_a man_n among_o the_o heathen_n about_o god_n be_v one_o infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n as_o a_o necessary_a deduction_n no_o doubt_n make_v by_o natural_a reason_n from_o the_o principle_n thereof_o concern_v the_o divine_a nature_n for_o most_o of_o the_o philosopher_n look_v upon_o god_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n as_o one_o infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n that_o animate_v and_o preside_v over_o the_o universe_n for_o so_o hold_v pythagoras_n as_o cicero_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr naturâ_fw-la deorum_fw-la and_o lactantius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr irâ_fw-la dei_fw-la tell_v we_o pythagoras_n quoque_fw-la unum_fw-la deum_fw-la confitetur_fw-la dicens_fw-la incorpoream_fw-la esse_fw-la mentem_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la omnem_fw-la naturam_fw-la diffusa_fw-la &_o intenta_fw-la vitalem_fw-la sensum_fw-la tribuit_fw-la in_o like_a manner_n the_o great_a hermes_n be_v ask_v what_o god_n be_v answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n a_o most_o wise_a and_o eternal_a mind_n thales_n call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o world_n diogenes_n cleanthes_n and_o oenipides_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
nothing_o be_v so_o but_o a_o mind_n or_o spirit_n it_o may_v as_o i_o have_v say_v imply_v a_o mind_n but_o it_o do_v not_o direct_o signify_v it_o but_o admit_v that_o it_o do_v both_o do_v this_o expression_n prove_v that_o the_o son_n be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d distinct_a from_o the_o father_n by_o no_o mean_n for_o not_o only_o the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n may_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o essential_a attribute_n follow_v the_o divine_a nature_n and_o therefore_o common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n and_o not_o a_o personal_a attribute_n peculiar_a to_o any_o one_o of_o they_o so_o that_o grant_v the_o son_n to_o be_v as_o true_o and_o proper_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o this_o author_n will_v have_v he_o yet_o we_o absolute_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v a_o distinct_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o father_n and_o this_o expression_n i_o be_o sure_a be_v far_o enough_o from_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v so_o from_o nyssen_n he_o pass_v to_o st._n athanasius_n who_o he_o tell_v we_o observe_v out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n john_n 10._o 30._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o by_o so_o speak_v he_o give_v we_o a_o perfect_a duality_n of_o person_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o unity_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o which_o be_v very_o true_a and_o that_o this_o distinction_n of_o person_n overthrow_v the_o heresy_n of_o sabellius_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o their_o nature_n the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n but_o then_o this_o be_v also_o as_o true_a that_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o our_o author_n purpose_n for_o how_o do_v this_o prove_v either_o that_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n or_o that_o self-consciousness_n be_v the_o proper_a ground_n or_o reason_n of_o their_o distinction_n why_o yes_o say_v he_o if_o the_o father_n be_v a_o eternal_a mind_n and_o wisdom_n than_o the_o son_n be_v also_o a_o eternal_a but_o beget_v mind_n and_o wisdom_n very_o true_a but_o still_o i_o deny_v that_o it_o follow_v hence_o that_o the_o eternal_a mind_n or_o wisdom_n beget_v and_o the_o eternal_a mind_n or_o wisdom_n beget_v be_v two_o distinct_a mind_n or_o wisdom_n but_o only_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mind_n or_o wisdom_n under_o these_o two_o distinct_a modification_n of_o beget_v and_o be_v beget_v but_o he_o pretend_v to_o explain_v and_o confirm_v his_o notion_n of_o a_o distinct_a mind_n or_o wisdom_n out_o of_o those_o word_n of_o the_o nicene_n creed_n in_o which_o the_o son_n be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n of_o god_n light_a of_o light_n very_a god_n of_o very_a god_n by_o which_o word_n i_o can_v imagine_v how_o this_o author_n think_v to_o serve_v his_o turn_n unless_o that_o by_o light_n must_v be_v mean_v infinite_a wisdom_n or_o infinite_o wise_a mind_n and_o that_o this_o must_v also_o infer_v the_o father_n and_o son_n to_o be_v two_o distinct_a infinite_o wise_a mind_n or_o wisdom_n one_o issue_v from_o the_o other_o but_o if_o so_o than_o the_o same_o word_n will_v and_o must_v infer_v they_o also_o to_o be_v two_o distinct_a god_n and_o very_a god_n for_o all_o these_o word_n stand_v upon_o the_o same_o level_n in_o the_o same_o sentence_n and_o then_o if_o we_o do_v but_o join_v the_o term_n distinct_a equal_o with_o every_o one_o of_o they_o we_o shall_v see_v what_o monstrous_a blasphemous_a stuff_n will_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o this_o creed_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v this_o author_n know_v once_o for_o all_o that_o light_n of_o light_n import_v not_o here_o two_o distinct_a light_n but_o one_o infinite_a light_n under_o two_o different_a way_n of_o subsist_v viz._n either_o by_o and_o from_o itself_o as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o father_n or_o of_o and_o from_o another_o as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o son_n all_o which_o be_v plain_o and_o full_o import_v in_o and_o by_o the_o particle_n of_o signify_v proper_o as_o here_o apply_v derivation_n or_o communication_n in_o the_o thing_n which_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o and_o this_o be_v the_o clear_a undoubted_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v use_v here_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o hope_v the_o arian_n and_o socinian_o will_v join_v in_o a_o letter_n of_o thanks_o to_o this_o author_n for_o make_v such_o a_o inference_n from_o the_o nicene_n creed_n in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o come_v to_o st._n austin_n where_o though_o i_o be_o equal_o at_o a_o loss_n to_o find_v how_o he_o prove_v his_o point_n by_o he_o any_o more_o than_o by_o those_o who_o he_o have_v already_o produce_v yet_o i_o will_v transcribe_v the_o whole_a quotation_n trinitate_fw-la into_o the_o margin_n that_o so_o both_o the_o reader_n may_v have_v it_o under_o his_o eye_n and_o the_o author_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v not_o fair_o deal_v with_o now_o that_o which_o he_o will_v infer_v from_o thence_o seem_v to_o be_v this_o that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v infinite_o wise_a by_o a_o wisdom_n of_o his_o own_o distinct_a from_o that_o wisdom_n by_o which_o the_o son_n be_v call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o be_v two_o distinct_a infinite_a wisdom_n or_o infinite_o wise_a mind_n this_o i_o say_v be_v that_o which_o he_o will_v infer_v and_o argue_v from_o st._n austin_n or_o i_o know_v not_o what_o else_o it_o can_v be_v but_o this_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n deducible_a from_o his_o word_n for_o the_o father_n be_v wise_a by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o infinite_a wisdom_n equal_o belong_v both_o to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o not_o by_o it_o under_o that_o peculiar_a formality_n as_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o son_n for_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o son_n as_o communicate_v to_o he_o whereas_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o father_n as_o original_o in_o and_o from_o himself_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v object_v that_o if_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v wise_a by_o the_o wisdom_n which_o he_o beget_v than_o he_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v wise_a by_o a_o wisdom_n of_o his_o own_o but_o only_o by_o a_o beget_v wisdom_n proper_a to_o the_o son_n i_o answer_v that_o neither_o do_v this_o follow_v since_o it_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o essential_a wisdom_n in_o both_o viz._n in_o he_o who_o beget_v and_o in_o he_o who_o be_v beget_v though_o as_o it_o be_v in_o he_o who_o be_v beget_v it_o be_v not_o after_o the_o same_o way_n in_o he_o who_o beget_v so_o that_o it_o be_v this_o determine_a particle_n as_n or_o quatenus_fw-la which_o by_o import_v a_o distinction_n of_o the_o manner_n cause_v a_o quite_o different_a application_n of_o the_o term_n while_o the_o thing_n be_v still_o the_o same_o for_o the_o father_n himself_o be_v not_o denominate_v wise_a even_o by_o that_o very_a wisdom_n that_o be_v essential_a to_o he_o consider_v as_o personal_o determine_v to_o the_o son_n for_o so_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v as_o derive_v and_o communicate_v and_o no_o divine_a perfection_n can_v agree_v to_o the_o father_n under_o the_o formal_a consideration_n of_o derive_v and_o communicate_v albeit_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o be_v derive_v and_o communicate_v absolute_o consider_v may_v and_o do_v in_o a_o word_n the_o father_n be_v wise_a by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o wisdom_n which_o be_v both_o in_o himself_o and_o in_o his_o son_n but_o not_o by_o it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o son_n but_o by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v worth_a observe_n that_o this_o man_n who_o here_o in_o the_o 102_o and_o 103_o page_n deny_v the_o father_n to_o be_v wise_a by_o this_o beget_v wisdom_n which_o the_o son_n be_v here_o call_v and_o which_o in_o the_o sense_n we_o have_v now_o give_v of_o it_o be_v very_o true_a and_o allege_v st._n austin_n and_o lombard_n to_o abett_v he_o in_o it_o this_o very_a man_n i_o say_v page_z 131._o line_n 24._o affirm_v that_o the_o son_n be_v that_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n wherewith_o his_o father_n know_v himself_o where_o if_o for_o the_o father_n to_o be_v wise_a and_o to_o know_v himself_o be_v formal_o the_o same_o act_n and_o as_o much_o the_o same_o as_o his_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n can_v be_v as_o it_o be_v manifest_a they_o be_v then_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o this_o
for_o though_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n differ_v as_o real_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o do_v not_o differ_v as_o much_o but_o what_o the_o father_n allege_v only_o as_o a_o illustration_n of_o the_o case_n this_o man_n be_v please_v to_o make_v a_o direct_a proof_n of_o his_o point_n which_o by_o his_o favour_n be_v to_o stretch_v it_o a_o little_a too_o far_o for_o if_o he_o will_v make_v the_o forego_n example_n a_o parallel_n instance_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o apply_v it_o to_o it_o will_v prove_v a_o great_a deal_n too_o much_o as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o therefore_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n which_o it_o be_v bring_v for_o do_v indeed_o prove_v nothing_o at_o all_o now_o the_o thing_n it_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v be_v that_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n but_o since_o we_o have_v show_v that_o a_o real_a difference_n or_o distinction_n may_v be_v much_o short_a of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v between_o two_o or_o more_o mind_n or_o spirit_n which_o we_o own_v to_o be_v as_o great_a as_o between_o two_o or_o more_o man_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o real_a difference_n which_o be_v between_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n can_v prove_v they_o to_o be_v so_o many_o distinct_a mind_n or_o spirit_n in_o short_a our_o author_n be_v whole_a argument_n amount_v to_o no_o more_o but_o this_o which_o though_o it_o may_v sound_v something_o jocular_o be_v real_o and_o strict_o true_a viz._n that_o because_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n be_v so_o many_o man_n therefore_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v so_o many_o mind_n a_o pleasant_a way_n of_o argue_v certain_o i_o have_v now_o examine_v all_o that_o this_o author_n have_v allege_v about_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n and_o i_o have_v do_v it_o particular_o and_o exact_o not_o omit_v any_o one_o of_o his_o quotation_n but_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v all_o this_o while_n that_o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o syllable_n out_o of_o the_o father_n or_o schoolman_n in_o behalf_n of_o self-consciousness_n which_o be_v according_a to_o this_o author_n the_o constituent_a reason_n of_o the_o personality_n and_o personal_a distinction_n of_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n will_v he_o pretend_v to_o prove_v the_o distinction_n itself_o from_o the_o father_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n not_o speak_v one_o tittle_n of_o the_o principle_n or_o reason_n of_o this_o distinction_n or_o will_v he_o profess_v to_o prove_v his_o whole_a hypothesis_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o be_v silent_a of_o self-consciousness_n which_o he_o himself_o make_v one_o grand_a and_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o say_a hypothesis_n certain_o one_o will_v think_v that_o the_o very_a shame_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o common_a awe_n and_o regard_n of_o truth_n which_o nature_n have_v imprint_v upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n shall_v keep_v any_o one_o from_o offer_v to_o impose_v upon_o man_n in_o so_o gross_a and_o shameless_a a_o manner_n as_o to_o venture_v to_o call_v a_o notion_n or_o opinion_n the_o constant_a doctrine_n both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o school_n nay_o and_o to_o profess_v to_o make_v it_o out_o and_o show_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o while_o he_o be_v so_o do_v not_o to_o to_o produce_v one_o father_n or_o schoolman_n i_o say_v again_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o either_o in_o behalf_n of_o that_o which_o he_o so_o confident_o and_o express_o avow_v to_o be_v the_o joint_a sentiment_n of_o both_o this_o sure_o be_v a_o way_n of_o prove_v or_o rather_o of_o impose_v peculiar_a to_o himself_o but_o we_o have_v see_v how_o extreme_o fond_a he_o be_v of_o this_o new_a invent_v term_n and_o notion_n and_o therefore_o since_o he_o will_v needs_o have_v the_o reputation_n of_o be_v the_o sole_a father_n and_o begetter_n of_o the_o hopeful_a issue_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n that_o antiquity_n shall_v find_v other_o father_n to_o maintain_v it_o chap._n vii_o in_o which_o be_v show_v that_o the_o passage_n allege_v by_o this_o author_n out_o of_o the_o father_n do_v not_o prove_v mutual-consciousness_n to_o be_v that_o wherein_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n do_v consist_v but_o that_o the_o father_n place_n it_o in_o something_o else_o our_o author_n have_v undertake_v to_o make_v good_a his_o doctrine_n about_o the_o bless_a trinity_n from_o the_o father_n and_o that_o both_o as_o to_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n and_o also_o as_o to_o their_o unity_n in_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o have_v say_v what_o he_o can_v from_o those_o ancient_a writer_n for_o that_o new_a sort_n of_o distinction_n which_o he_o ascribe_v to_o the_o say_a person_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o his_o four_o section_n which_o i_o have_v confute_v in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n he_o proceed_v now_o in_o the_o follow_a and_o much_o long_a part_n of_o the_o same_o section_n to_o prove_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n according_a to_o his_o own_o hypothesis_n and_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o we_o shall_v reduce_v under_o these_o two_o follow_a head_n as_o contain_v all_o that_o be_v allege_v by_o he_o upon_o this_o point_n of_o his_o discourse_n viz._n first_o that_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o numerical_a divine_a nature_n which_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n and_o second_o that_o the_o thing_n wherein_o this_o numerical_a unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n do_v consist_v be_v that_o mutual-consciousness_n by_o which_o all_o the_o three_o person_n be_v intimate_o conscious_a to_o one_o another_o of_o all_o that_o be_v know_v by_o or_o belong_v to_o each_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a and_o here_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n be_v plead_v by_o he_o for_o both_o of_o these_o and_o i_o ready_o grant_v it_o for_o the_o first_o but_o however_o shall_v examine_v what_o this_o author_n produce_v for_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o other_o but_o before_o i_o do_v this_o i_o must_v observe_v to_o he_o that_o if_o that_o distinction_n assert_v by_o he_o between_o the_o divine_a person_n whereby_o they_o stand_v distinguish_v as_o three_o infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n hold_v good_a all_o his_o proof_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o their_o nature_n will_v come_v much_o too_o late_a for_o he_o have_v thereby_o already_o destroy_v the_o very_a subject_n of_o his_o discourse_n and_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o seek_v wherein_o the_o numerical_a unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o three_o person_n do_v consist_v after_o he_o have_v affirm_v that_o which_o make_v such_o a_o unity_n utter_o impossible_a and_o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v against_o he_o in_o our_o 5_o chapter_n that_o three_o infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n can_v never_o be_v one_o numerical_a infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n nor_o consequent_o one_o god_n three_o distinct_a spirit_n can_v never_o be_v otherwise_o one_o than_o by_o be_v unite_v into_o one_o compound_v or_o collective_a be_v which_o can_v such_o a_o thing_n be_v admit_v here_o may_v be_v call_v indeed_o a_o union_n but_o a_o unity_n proper_o it_o can_v not_o and_o hereupon_o i_o can_v but_o observe_v also_o that_o this_o author_n very_o often_o use_v these_o term_n promiscuous_o as_o if_o union_n and_o unity_n be_v unite_v into_o one_o and_o be_v one_o signify_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n whereas_o in_o strictness_n and_o propriety_n of_o speech_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v unite_v into_o one_o can_v be_v original_o one_o and_o è_fw-la conuerso_fw-la whatsoever_o be_v original_o one_o can_v be_v so_o by_o be_v unite_v into_o one_o for_o as_o suidas_n explain_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v union_n be_v so_o call_v from_o the_o press_a or_o thrust_v together_o several_a thing_n into_o one_o but_o our_o author_n who_o with_o great_a profoundness_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n in_o three_o distinct_a person_n be_v unite_v into_o one_o numerical_a essence_n or_o godhead_n page_n 118._o line_n 9_o 10._o have_v certain_o a_o different_a notion_n of_o union_n from_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o for_o how_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n though_o in_o never_o so_o many_o distinct_a person_n since_o it_o be_v still_o suppose_a the_o same_o in_o all_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v unite_v into_o any_o one_o thing_n i_o believe_v surpass_v all_o humane_a apprehension_n to_o conceive_v union_n in_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o it_o be_v of_o several_a thing_n not_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o consult_v the_o place_n and_o
best_a way_n of_o illustrate_v thing_n be_v by_o example_n i_o shall_v also_o take_v this_o course_n here_o thus_o for_o instance_n for_o any_o one_o to_o own_o a_o thing_n for_o a_o great_a and_o sacred_a mystery_n the_o very_a notion_n and_o use_n of_o the_o word_n mystery_n import_v something_o hide_v and_o abstruse_a and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v very_o plain_a easie_n and_o intelligible_a be_v nonsense_n to_o say_v that_o in_o man_n knowledge_n and_o power_n be_v commensurate_a nay_o that_o knowledge_n be_v power_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n know_v how_o to_o do_v he_o be_v by_o virtue_n thereof_o also_o able_a to_o do_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o consequent_o nonsense_n to_o say_v a_o beast_n be_v a_o person_n and_o yet_o to_o say_v withal_o that_o a_o person_n and_o a_o intelligent_a substance_n be_v term_n reciprocal_a be_v both_o nonsense_n and_o contradiction_n too_o with_o a_o witness_n to_o affirm_v that_o a_o specifical_a unity_n can_v make_v any_o thing_n or_o person_n numerical_o one_o be_v nonsense_n to_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v two_o distinct_a reason_n and_o two_o distinct_a will_n in_o each_o man_n and_o those_o as_o real_o distinct_a as_o if_o the_o same_o man_n have_v two_o distinct_a soul_n be_v nonsense_n and_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o body_n which_o be_v utter_o void_a of_o any_o intellectual_a power_n or_o faculty_n be_v conscious_a to_o all_o the_o dictate_v and_o command_v of_o the_o will_n be_v gross_a and_o inexcusable_a nonsense_n so_o that_o whereas_o this_o author_n according_a to_o his_o mannerly_a way_n charge_v his_o adversary_n with_o unintelligible_a nonsense_n p._n 227._o l._n 6._o it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o he_o have_v much_o the_o advantage_n of_o he_o in_o this_o particular_a since_o all_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o his_o own_o nonsense_n be_v very_o intelligible_a and_o here_o i_o can_v easy_o direct_v he_o where_o he_o may_v be_v supply_v with_o several_a more_o such_o instance_n as_o those_o new_o allege_v but_o that_o i_o think_v these_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o purpose_n they_o be_v produce_v for_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o will_v advise_v he_o for_o the_o future_a to_o use_v this_o rude_a word_n more_o spare_o and_o cautious_o and_o to_o apply_v it_o only_o where_o the_o general_o receive_v way_n of_o speak_v apply_v it_o and_o now_o and_o then_o also_o to_o cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o his_o own_o write_n these_o thing_n i_o say_v i_o will_v advise_v he_o to_o and_o to_o consider_v withal_o how_o unreasonable_a and_o unjust_a it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o bestow_v about_o the_o word_n so_o free_o upon_o other_o while_o he_o keep_v the_o thing_n to_o himself_o chap._n xii_o contain_v a_o brief_a review_n and_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n i_o be_o at_o length_n come_v to_o a_o close_a of_o that_o work_n which_o i_o shall_v much_o more_o glad_o have_v be_v prevent_v than_o engage_v in_o by_o be_v a_o reader_n rather_o than_o the_o author_n of_o a_o reply_n to_o this_o man_n be_v strange_a unjustifiable_a innovation_n upon_o this_o great_a article_n of_o our_o religion_n but_o it_o be_v now_o a_o considerable_a time_n that_o the_o book_n here_o animadvert_v upon_o have_v walk_v about_o the_o world_n without_o any_o public_a control_v and_o though_o in_o private_a discourse_n general_o censure_v by_o all_o yet_o as_o to_o the_o point_n undertake_v by_o i_o hitherto_o answer_v by_o none_o which_o may_v well_o be_v matter_n of_o melancholy_a consideration_n to_o all_o hearty_a lover_n of_o our_o church_n and_o ancient_a christianity_n whereas_o i_o dare_v say_v have_v this_o heterodox_n piece_v be_v write_v and_o publish_v in_o a_o language_n understand_v by_o foreigner_n we_o shall_v long_o since_o have_v have_v several_a confutation_n of_o it_o send_v we_o from_o abroad_o and_o probable_o not_o without_o some_o severe_a reflection_n upon_o the_o english_a church_n and_o clergy_n for_o their_o silence_n in_o a_o cause_n which_o so_o loud_o call_v for_o their_o defence_n to_o take_v off_o therefore_o this_o reproach_n from_o our_o church_n in_o some_o degree_n at_o least_o i_o have_v while_o other_o far_o more_o able_a to_o defend_v it_o choose_v rather_o to_o sit_v still_o and_o enjoy_v it_o venture_v to_o set_v my_o weak_a hand_n to_o the_o vindication_n of_o a_o principal_a article_n of_o her_o faith_n against_o the_o rude_a attack_n of_o this_o bold_a undertaker_n in_o which_o though_o i_o free_o own_o that_o all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v by_o i_o in_o it_o be_v extreme_o below_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o subject_a which_o i_o have_v employ_v myself_o in_o yet_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v that_o i_o have_v full_o and_o effectual_o answer_v this_o man_n and_o if_o it_o shall_v prove_v otherwise_o i_o must_v ascribe_v it_o to_o a_o peculiar_a misfortune_n attend_v i_o since_o none_o beside_o have_v hitherto_o write_v against_o he_o but_o have_v confute_v he_o in_o the_o work_n i_o have_v here_o present_v the_o reader_n with_o i_o have_v examine_v and_o go_v over_o all_o that_o i_o conceive_v require_v either_o answer_n or_o remark_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o follow_a method_n and_o order_n which_o i_o shall_v here_o brief_o set_v down_o i_o have_v in_o the_o first_o place_n lay_v my_o foundation_n in_o the_o explication_n and_o state_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n mystery_n which_o i_o show_v in_o general_n signify_v something_o conceal_v hidden_n or_o abstruse_a in_o religious_a matter_n and_o among_o christian_a writer_n not_o only_o that_o but_o something_o also_o neither_o discoverable_a nor_o comprehensible_a by_o bare_a reason_n according_a to_o which_o i_o show_v that_o this_o author_n be_v frequent_a affirm_v that_o his_o hypothesis_n and_o explication_n of_o the_o trinity_n render_v the_o notion_n thereof_o very_o plain_a easie_n and_o intelligible_a be_v utter_o incompatible_a with_o the_o mysteriousness_n of_o the_o same_o i_o show_v also_o upon_o what_o absurd_a ground_n he_o state_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o contradiction_n according_a to_o which_o join_v with_o another_o of_o his_o assertion_n i_o show_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v just_o charge_v with_o contradiction_n though_o he_o discourse_v never_o so_o incoherent_o and_o false_o upon_o any_o subject_n whatsoever_o from_o hence_o i_o proceed_v to_o consider_v the_o ancient_a term_n constant_o receive_v and_o use_v by_o council_n father_n and_o schoolman_n in_o speak_v of_o the_o godhead_n and_o trinity_n which_o this_o author_n in_o his_o book_n have_v confident_o and_o avowed_o condemn_v as_o obscure_v and_o confound_a man_n notion_n about_o these_o great_a matter_n and_o upon_o a_o distinct_a explication_n of_o each_o of_o they_o i_o show_v the_o propriety_n and_o singular_a usefulness_n of_o they_o both_o against_o all_o his_o exception_n and_o above_o those_o other_o term_n which_o he_o will_v needs_o substitute_v in_o their_o room_n and_o under_o the_o same_o head_n i_o lay_v open_v the_o contradiction_n of_o his_o vindication_n and_o his_o late_a apology_n to_o one_o another_o as_o i_o have_v do_v before_o in_o my_o discourse_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o mystery_n from_o hence_o i_o pass_v to_o his_o new_a notion_n of_o self-consciousness_n and_o mutual-consciousness_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o which_o two_o term_n he_o pretend_v to_o make_v a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n a_o plain_a easy_a and_o intelligible_a notion_n nay_o so_o very_o plain_a as_o to_o solve_v ☞_o all_o difficulty_n about_o it_o these_o be_v his_o very_a word_n and_o as_o he_o pretend_v self-consciousness_n to_o be_v the_o formal_a constituent_a reason_n of_o personality_n universal_o both_o in_o being_n create_v and_o uncreate_v i_o first_o demonstrate_v the_o contrary_a in_o create_a being_n and_o that_o both_o from_o the_o general_a reason_n of_o thing_n and_o from_o two_o manifest_a instance_n and_o withal_o examine_v and_o confute_v several_a extreme_o absurd_a proposition_n and_o assertion_n advance_v by_o he_o concern_v personality_n from_o this_o i_o pass_v on_o and_o prove_v that_o neither_o can_v this_o self-consciousness_n be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o personality_n in_o the_o divine_a person_n show_v the_o impossibility_n thereof_o by_o several_a clear_a and_o unquestionable_a argument_n and_o in_o the_o next_o place_n with_o the_o same_o evidence_n of_o reason_n i_o prove_v that_o mutual-consciousness_n can_v not_o be_v the_o ground_n or_o reason_n of_o the_o unity_n or_o coalescence_n of_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n and_o all_o this_o upon_o know_v allow_a principle_n of_o philosophy_n as_o well_o as_o divinity_n and_o so_o i_o natural_o go_v on_o to_o the_o examination_n of_o that_o monstrous_a assertion_n of_o he_o by_o which_o he_o hold_v and_o affirm_v the_o three_o divine_a person_n to_o be_v three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n or_o
person_n and_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o subsistence_n etc._n etc._n apply_v to_o the_o godhead_n and_o the_o divine_a person_n serve_v only_o to_o perplex_v obscure_a and_o confound_v man_n apprehension_n of_o they_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n ought_v to_o be_v lay_v aside_o i_o say_v i_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o question_n but_o that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o proposition_n will_v have_v be_v public_o and_o solemn_o condemn_v in_o council_n and_o the_o author_n of_o they_o as_o high_a as_o he_o now_o carry_v his_o head_n like_o another_o abbot_n joachim_n severe_o deal_v with_o for_o assert_v they_o and_o that_o upon_o great_a reason_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o two_o chief_a of_o those_o term_n viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d substance_n and_o subsistence_n be_v equal_o with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d itself_o oppose_v by_o those_o two_o grand_a arian_n heretic_n and_o furious_a disturber_n 18._o of_o the_o church_n ursacius_n and_o valens_n who_o with_o their_o accomplice_n vehement_o contend_v to_o have_v they_o all_o whole_o suppress_v and_o disuse_v so_o that_o as_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n they_o will_v have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o mention_n at_o all_o to_o be_v make_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n and_o as_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o ought_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v name_v concern_v any_o of_o the_o three_o person_n and_o as_o one_o reason_n for_o this_o they_o allege_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o tender_a conscience_n which_o show_v that_o there_o be_v some_o such_o tender_a conscience_n in_o the_o world_n as_o when_o opportunity_n serve_v may_v put_v the_o church_n not_o only_o to_o part_v with_o its_o liturgy_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n but_o its_o very_a creed_n also_o for_o their_o sake_n but_o right_a or_o wrong_v those_o two_o arian_n incendiary_n press_v hard_o for_o the_o abolition_n of_o these_o two_o word_n as_o this_o author_n also_o do_v in_o this_o his_o vindication_n tread_v hereby_o exact_o in_o the_o step_n of_o those_o bless_a leader_n who_o no_o doubt_n understand_v the_o interest_n of_o their_o base_a cause_n well_o enough_o and_o be_v both_o self-conscious_a and_o mutually-conscious_a how_o much_o they_o serve_v the_o design_n they_o drive_v at_o by_o what_o they_o do_v and_o since_o thing_n be_v so_o in_o former_a day_n what_o hinder_v but_o that_o in_o these_o latter_a day_n likewise_o the_o same_o if_o not_o prevent_v may_v happen_v again_o and_o that_o one_o who_o though_o he_o carry_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v the_o whole_a world_n yet_o for_o some_o certain_a reason_n profess_v himself_o a_o 15._o learner_n still_o have_v already_o explode_v the_o term_n substance_n and_o subsistence_n as_o not_o to_o be_v use_v about_o the_o trinity_n may_v upon_o the_o win_a prospect_n of_o some_o approach_v advantage_n as_o where_o advantage_n be_v the_o teacher_n some_o care_v not_o how_o long_o they_o continue_v learner_n be_v very_o easy_o prevail_v upon_o to_o send_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pack_v after_o its_o fellow_n and_o to_o abandon_v and_o cast_v off_o that_o too_o for_o though_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v give_v the_o church_n his_o oath_n to_o the_o contrary_a there_o be_v no_o security_n from_o thence_o but_o that_o a_o perpetual_a learner_n by_o a_o due_a wait_v upon_o providence_n may_v all_o in_o convenient_a time_n learn_v to_o forget_v it_o too_o and_o a_o self-contradictor_a have_v free_o allow_v a_o thing_n at_o one_o time_n as_o free_o and_o full_o disow_v it_o at_o another_o wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n upon_o a_o most_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o force_n of_o word_n in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o temper_n of_o man_n that_o the_o six_o general_n council_n and_o third_z of_o constantinople_n be_v so_o jealous_o concern_v and_o so_o remarkable_o strict_a to_o fence_v against_o all_o heretical_a mischief_n from_o that_o quarter_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o conclude_v article_n of_o the_o synodical_a sentence_n pronounce_v by_o the_o say_a council_n against_o the_o monothelite_n as_o we_o find_v it_o thus_o set_v down_o in_o the_o act_n thereof_o these_o thing_n therefore_o be_v thus_o with_o the_o sinem_fw-la utmost_a care_n and_o exactness_n on_o all_o side_n form_v and_o draw_v up_o by_o we_o we_o decree_v and_o enact_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o one_o to_o produce_v write_v compose_v conceive_v or_o teach_v another_o faith_n or_o this_o in_o any_o other_o way_n or_o manner_n but_o as_o for_o those_o who_o shall_v presume_v to_o compose_v or_o contrive_v another_o faith_n or_o publish_v teach_v or_o deliver_v forth_o another_o creed_n to_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o come_v over_o to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n from_o heathenism_n or_o judaisine_n or_o any_o other_o sect_n whatsoever_o or_o shall_v introduce_v any_o unusual_a way_n of_o speak_v or_o new_o invent_v term_n as_o tend_v to_o subvert_v all_o that_o have_v be_v define_v by_o we_o if_o they_o be_v bishop_n or_o in_o clerical_a order_n we_o decree_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o bishopric_n or_o say_v order_n or_o if_o they_o be_v monk_n or_o layman_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v anathematise_v so_o that_o we_o have_v here_o a_o clear_a and_o full_a declaration_n of_o a_o general_n council_n against_o all_o teach_n not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v not_o only_o against_o deliver_v another_o faith_n but_o against_o deliver_v the_o same_o in_o another_o way_n or_o manner_n than_o the_o council_n have_v settle_v and_o against_o the_o use_n of_o all_o new-invented_n term_n all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d self-consciousness_n and_o mutual-consciousness_n themselves_o not_o except_v as_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n destructive_a in_o their_o consequence_n to_o the_o faith_n declare_v and_o all_o this_o upon_o pain_n of_o deprivation_n or_o anathematization_n as_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n concern_v shall_v happen_v to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o which_o sentence_n and_o the_o proceed_v of_o the_o church_n in_o thoseâ—ges_n â—ges_z suitable_a to_o it_o deprivation_n or_o suspension_n will_v no_o doubt_n have_v attend_v this_o author_n have_v he_o then_o live_v and_o produce_v his_o new_a term_n in_o defiance_n and_o reproach_n of_o the_o former_a receive_v one_o and_o if_o such_o a_o punishment_n have_v actual_o befall_v he_o he_o will_v have_v find_v that_o in_o those_o day_n man_n be_v not_o wont_a either_o to_o be_v suspend_v or_o deprive_v in_o order_n to_o their_o promotion_n i_o know_v indeed_o that_o in_o the_o apology_n late_o put_v out_o by_o he_o for_o write_v against_o the_o socinian_o he_o utter_v some_o thing_n contrary_a to_o what_o he_o have_v assert_v in_o this_o his_o vindication_n of_o the_o trinity_n but_o this_o the_o reader_n ought_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v surprise_v at_o it_o be_v as_o natural_a to_o some_o man_n to_o write_v as_o to_o breath_n and_o to_o contradict_v themselves_o at_o to_o write_n and_o no_o man_n of_o sense_n who_o know_v this_o author_n will_v reckon_v that_o he_o know_v his_o judgement_n or_o opinion_n from_o any_o book_n write_v by_o he_o any_o long_a than_o till_o he_o write_v another_o nor_o from_o that_o neither_o till_o he_o have_v write_v his_o last_o have_v give_v the_o reader_n this_o short_a prelibation_n or_o taste_v of_o the_o book_n which_o i_o shall_v more_o particular_o and_o full_o examine_v present_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o remark_n something_o also_o upon_o that_o other_o piece_n mention_v by_o i_o and_o entitle_v a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n a_o book_n fraught_v with_o such_o vile_a and_o scandalous_a reflection_n upon_o god_n justice_n with_o reference_n to_o christ_n satisfaction_n that_o it_o may_v deserve_o pass_v for_o a_o blasphemous_a libel_n upon_o both_o and_o i_o do_v serious_o think_v that_o never_o be_v any_o book_n license_v publish_v and_o suffer_v to_o pass_v uncontrolled_a more_o to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o this_o which_o the_o reader_n will_v quick_o see_v upon_o his_o read_v some_o passage_n of_o it_o which_o i_o be_o sure_a if_o he_o be_v but_o christianly_o dispose_v be_v can_v do_v but_o with_o extreme_a horror_n but_o before_o i_o direct_v the_o reader_n to_o his_o blasphemy_n i_o shall_v lay_v before_o he_o one_o grand_a lead_a absurdity_n which_o utter_o evacuate_v and_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o free_a grace_n and_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n thereby_o and_o indeed_o by_o consequence_n
what_o concern_v the_o licens_v this_o book_n so_o severe_o and_o so_o just_o reflect_v upon_o by_o dr._n owen_n it_o do_v it_o must_v be_v confess_v meet_v with_o a_o person_n as_o it_o be_v frame_v for_o the_o very_a purpose_n for_o none_o certain_o can_v be_v so_o fit_a to_o stamp_v a_o imprimatur_fw-la upon_o a_o book_n write_v against_o christ_n be_v satisfaction_n as_o one_o who_o while_o he_o be_v eat_v the_o bread_n and_o wear_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n can_v stab_v the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o to_o the_o heart_n by_o write_v for_o transubstantiation_n and_o then_o in_o the_o next_o place_n for_o it_o be_v pass_o uncontrolled_a it_o have_v real_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o the_o clergy_n in_o convocation_n in_o the_o last_o especial_o in_o which_o so_o many_o of_o they_o acquit_v themselves_o so_o exceed_o worthy_o upon_o other_o account_n will_v have_v vouchsafe_v to_o wipe_v off_o this_o foul_a blot_n from_o the_o church_n by_o a_o due_a censure_n pass_v upon_o the_o forementioned_a position_n so_o reproachful_a to_o that_o and_o so_o contumelious_a to_o our_o common_a christianity_n for_o what_o vast_a advantage_n the_o dissenter_n have_v take_v from_o hence_o to_o scandalize_v and_o bespatter_n the_o government_n and_o governor_n of_o our_o church_n be_v but_o too_o well_o know_v and_o can_v be_v too_o much_o lament_a and_o i_o hearty_o wish_v that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o scandal_n only_o take_v and_o not_o give_v and_o the_o 5._o rather_o do_v i_o represent_v this_o as_o a_o work_n fit_a for_o the_o convocation_n since_o this_o author_n have_v give_v the_o world_n such_o a_o notable_a proof_n that_o nothing_o but_o a_o convocation_n can_v convince_v or_o work_v upon_o he_o and_o thus_o i_o have_v give_v the_o reader_n a_o specimen_fw-la of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o author_n in_o these_o two_o book_n of_o he_o in_o the_o former_a of_o which_o he_o affect_v to_o be_v the_o socinian_n be_v humble_a servant_n by_o ridicul_v and_o explode_v christ_n be_v satisfaction_n of_o god_n be_v justice_n and_o so_o in_o effect_n the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a he_o pretend_v to_o oppose_v they_o by_o such_o a_o vindication_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o christ_n incarnation_n as_o one_o will_v think_v be_v write_v by_o themselves_o but_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v that_o he_o either_o pretend_v or_o intend_v as_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o know_v the_o latter_a by_o the_o former_a this_o character_n i_o shall_v give_v of_o he_o as_o a_o writer_n that_o there_o be_v hardly_o any_o one_o subject_a which_o he_o have_v write_v upon_o that_o of_o popery_n only_o except_v but_o he_o have_v write_v both_o for_o it_o and_o against_o it_o too_o not_o that_o i_o say_v that_o he_o have_v print_v all_o which_o he_o have_v so_o write_v but_o print_v be_v not_o the_o only_a way_n of_o publication_n and_o this_o i_o will_v say_v beside_o that_o where_o he_o have_v not_o print_v he_o have_v act_v it_o with_o a_o witness_n and_o yet_o even_o for_o print_v can_v any_o thing_n be_v write_v and_o print_v more_o sharp_a and_o bitter_a against_o the_o dissenter_n than_o what_o this_o man_n write_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o protestant_a reconciler_n and_o yet_o how_o frank_o or_o rather_o fulsome_o do_v he_o open_a both_o his_o arm_n to_o embrace_v they_o in_o his_o sermon_n preach_v before_o the_o lord_n mayor_n on_o novemb_n 4._o 1688_o though_o i_o dare_v say_v that_o the_o dissenter_n themselves_o be_v of_o that_o constancy_n as_o to_o own_o that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o principle_n in_o 88_o that_o they_o be_v of_o in_o 85._o but_o the_o truth_n be_v old_a friendship_n can_v be_v so_o easy_o forget_v and_o it_o have_v be_v a_o observation_n make_v by_o some_o that_o hardly_o can_v any_o one_o be_v find_v who_o be_v first_o taint_v with_o a_o conventicle_n who_o a_o cathedral_n can_v ever_o after_o cure_n but_o that_o still_o upon_o every_o cross_n turn_v of_o affair_n against_o the_o church_n the_o irresistible_a magnetism_n of_o the_o good_a old_a cause_n as_o some_o still_o think_v it_o will_v quick_o draw_v he_o out_o of_o the_o good_a old_a way_n the_o fable_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o cat_n once_o turn_v into_o a_o woman_n but_o the_o next_o sight_n of_o a_o mouse_n quick_o dissolve_v the_o metamorphosis_n cashier_v the_o woman_n and_o restore_v the_o brute_n and_o some_o virtuoso_n skill_v in_o the_o useful_a philosophy_n of_o alteration_n have_v think_v she_o much_o a_o gainer_n by_o the_o latter_a change_n there_o be_v so_o many_o unlucky_a turn_n in_o the_o world_n in_o which_o it_o be_v not_o half_a so_o safe_a and_o advantageous_a to_o walk_v upright_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o fall_v always_o upon_o one_o leg_n but_o not_o to_o hold_v the_o reader_n too_o long_o in_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o work_n which_o i_o be_o about_o to_o present_v he_o with_o i_o do_v here_o assure_v he_o that_o in_o the_o follow_a animadversion_n i_o have_v strict_o pursue_v this_o author_n in_o every_o part_n of_o his_o new_a hypothesis_n i_o have_v answer_v all_o his_o argument_n not_o omit_v so_o much_o as_o one_o or_o any_o thing_n that_o look_v like_o one_o and_o if_o i_o have_v think_v fit_a sometime_o in_o a_o short_a remark_n or_o two_o here_o and_o there_o to_o refresh_v the_o reader_n and_o myself_o by_o expose_v his_o bold_a and_o blind_a side_n together_o yet_o this_o have_v still_o be_v my_o method_n thorough_o to_o dispatch_v the_o argument_n before_o i_o offer_v to_o divert_v upon_o the_o author_n as_o for_o that_o part_n of_o his_o book_n which_o peculiar_o concern_v the_o socinian_o i_o leave_v he_o and_o they_o to_o fight_v it_o out_o my_o business_n be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n be_v absolute_o a_o stranger_n to_o his_o novel_a and_o belove_a notion_n it_o know_v they_o not_o it_o own_v they_o not_o nor_o ought_v we_o to_o look_v upon_o he_o so_o far_o as_o he_o assert_n and_o maintain_v they_o to_o be_v any_o true_a and_o genuine_a son_n of_o it_o and_o consequent_o whether_o he_o worry_v the_o socinian_o or_o which_o be_v much_o the_o more_o likely_a the_o socinian_o worry_v he_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v the_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n chapter_n i._o represent_v the_o sense_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n mystery_n as_o also_o a_o vindication_n of_o the_o use_n and_o application_n of_o it_o to_o some_o of_o the_o most_o difficult_a and_o sublime_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o last_o a_o full_a proof_n that_o the_o account_v give_v by_o this_o author_n of_o his_o explication_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v whole_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o mysteriousness_n of_o it_o together_o with_o some_o remark_n upon_o his_o needless_a apology_n for_o write_v against_o the_o socinian_o chap._n ii_o contain_v a_o account_n of_o several_a term_n common_o make_v use_n of_o in_o discourse_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o person_n and_o particular_o show_v the_o propriety_n of_o apply_v the_o word_n essence_n substance_n nature_n infinity_o and_o the_o like_a to_o this_o great_a subject_n and_o last_o prove_v this_o author_n exception_n against_o the_o use_n of_o they_o about_o the_o same_o false_a groundless_a and_o impertinent_a with_o some_o further_a remark_n upon_o his_o forementioned_a apology_n chap._n iii_o in_o which_o this_o author_n be_v new_a notion_n of_o self-consciousness_n and_o mutual-consciousness_n be_v brief_o declare_v self-consciousness_n make_v by_o he_o the_o formal_a constituent_a reason_n of_o personality_n in_o all_o person_n both_o create_v and_o increate_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_a prove_v against_o he_o in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o person_n create_v chap._n iu._n in_o which_o be_v prove_v against_o this_o author_n that_o neither_o be_v self-consciousness_n the_o formal_a constituent_a reason_n of_o personality_n in_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n nor_o mutual-consciousness_n the_o reason_n of_o their_o unity_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n chap._n v._o in_o which_o be_v prove_v against_o this_o author_n that_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v not_o three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n chap._n vi_o in_o which_o be_v consider_v what_o this_o author_n pretend_v to_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o schoolman_n in_o behalf_n of_o his_o new_a hypothesis_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n show_v that_o neither_o do_v the_o father_n own_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n to_o be_v three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n nor_o self-consciousness_n to_o be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o their_o distinction_n chap._n vii_o in_o which_o be_v show_v that_o the_o passage_n allege_v by_o this_o author_n
yet_o every_o person_n have_v his_o own_o proper_a distinct_a subsistence_n by_o himself_o which_o must_v make_v as_o great_a a_o difference_n between_o existence_n and_o subsistence_n as_o that_o which_o unite_v several_a person_n into_o one_o nature_n and_o that_o which_o personal_o distinguish_v they_o from_o one_o another_o and_o then_o also_o for_o christ_n person_n with_o reference_n to_o his_o humanity_n though_o this_o subsist_v by_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o it_o do_v not_o proper_o subsist_v by_o the_o existence_n of_o it_o since_o every_o distinct_a nature_n must_v have_v its_o own_o distinct_a existence_n which_o show_v that_o even_o in_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o this_o divine_a person_n existence_n and_o subsistence_n must_v be_v consider_v as_o formal_o different_a since_o something_o we_o see_v may_v relate_v to_o and_o be_v affirm_v of_o one_o which_o can_v be_v affirm_v of_o or_o bear_v the_o same_o relation_n to_o the_o other_o now_o whatsoever_o be_v or_o nature_n this_o mode_n of_o subsistence_n do_v belong_v to_o that_o be_v proper_o call_v a_o suppositum_fw-la as_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o by_o no_o mean_n exist_v in_o any_o other_o but_o as_o a_o basis_n or_o foundation_n support_v such_o thing_n or_o being_n as_o exist_v in_o it_o from_o which_o also_o it_o receive_v its_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o be_v that_o as_o subsistence_n make_v a_o thing_n or_o be_v a_o suppositum_fw-la so_o suppositality_n make_v it_o incommunicable_a since_o that_o which_o make_v it_o uncapable_a of_o exist_v in_o another_o must_v also_o hinder_v it_o from_o be_v communicate_v to_o another_o and_o another_o consequence_n of_o the_o same_o be_v that_o every_o suppositum_fw-la or_o be_v thus_o subsist_v by_o itself_o be_v a_o complete_a be_v that_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v not_o make_v for_o the_o completion_n of_o any_o other_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v so_o must_v natural_o exist_v in_o it_o as_o a_o part_n do_v in_o the_o whole_a or_o at_o least_o be_v original_o design_v so_o to_o do_v this_o account_n be_v give_v of_o subsistence_n and_o of_o a_o suppositum_fw-la which_o be_v constitute_v such_o by_o it_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o give_v a_o account_n also_o what_o a_o person_n be_v which_o be_v proper_o define_v suppositum_fw-la rationale_n or_o intelligens_fw-la so_o that_o as_o a_o suppositum_fw-la be_v substantia_fw-la singularis_fw-la completa_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la subsistens_fw-la so_o the_o ratio_fw-la intellectiva_fw-la be_v add_v to_o this_o make_v it_o a_o person_n which_o be_v a_o far_a perfection_n of_o suppositality_n and_o the_o utmost_a perfection_n of_o subsistence_n as_o subsistence_n and_o suppositality_n be_v the_o utmost_a bind_v and_o perfection_n of_o existence_n in_o all_o being_n not_o intelligent_a if_o it_o be_v here_o now_o ask_v whether_o subsistence_n or_o suppositality_n add_v to_o bare_a nature_n do_v not_o make_v a_o composition_n i_o answer_v that_o in_o create_v finite_a person_n it_o do_v but_o not_o in_o uncreated_a and_o infinite_a and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o though_o all_o composition_n imply_v union_n yet_o all_o union_n be_v not_o therefore_o a_o composition_n but_o something_o high_o and_o transcendental_a so_o that_o in_o the_o divine_a person_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o personal_a subsistence_n coalesce_v into_o one_o by_o a_o incomprehensible_a ineffable_a kind_n of_o union_n and_o conjunction_n and_o if_o this_o do_v not_o satisfy_v as_o i_o think_v it_o rational_o may_v i_o must_v needs_o profess_v that_o my_o thought_n and_o word_n can_v neither_o rise_v high_o nor_o reach_v further_o have_v thus_o state_v and_o fix_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o forementioned_a term_n i_o can_v but_o remark_n these_o two_o thing_n of_o the_o term_n or_o word_n essence_n as_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v sometime_o take_v not_o only_o for_o the_o ratio_fw-la formalis_fw-la entis_fw-la but_o simple_o and_o absolute_o for_o a_o entire_a entity_n or_o be_v itself_o and_o 2._o that_o those_o two_o other_o term_n nature_n and_o form_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n use_v as_o term_n equipollent_a and_o of_o the_o same_o signification_n with_o it_o nature_n be_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o thing_n consider_v as_o a_o active_a productive_a principle_n and_o form_n be_v the_o essence_n or_o nature_n of_o a_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a principle_n give_v be_v and_o perfection_n to_o it_o in_o the_o way_n of_o composition_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v sometime_o also_o apply_v to_o simple_a uncompounded_a nature_n promiscuous_o with_o the_o other_o so_o that_o we_o see_v here_o that_o essence_n form_n and_o nature_n general_o take_v be_v only_o three_z formal_o distinct_a consideration_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o to_o prevent_v all_o cavil_n or_o mistake_v about_o the_o use_n of_o these_o term_n i_o have_v now_o go_v over_o and_o several_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o notion_n of_o be_v substance_n accident_n modes_n of_o be_v essence_n form_n nature_n subsistence_n and_o personality_n and_o hereby_o i_o hope_v lay_v some_o foundation_n for_o our_o clear_a and_o more_o intelligible_a discourse_v of_o the_o great_a article_n we_o have_v undertake_v to_o rescue_v from_o a_o false_a vindication_n there_o be_v hardly_o any_o one_o of_o all_o the_o forego_n term_n of_o which_o a_o clear_a and_o distinct_a notion_n be_v not_o high_o requisite_a to_o a_o clear_a explicit_a and_o distinct_a consideration_n of_o the_o subject_a now_o before_o we_o concern_v which_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o note_v this_o that_o so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v judge_v the_o thing_n now_o in_o dispute_n be_v not_o what_o full_o and_o exact_o express_v or_o represent_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n for_o nothing_o can_v do_v that_o but_o what_o be_v our_o best_a and_o most_o rational_a way_n of_o conceive_v and_o speak_v of_o he_o and_o subject_a to_o few_o inconvenience_n and_o for_o this_o we_o shall_v debate_v it_o whether_o this_o author_n or_o we_o take_v the_o best_a course_n these_o thing_n be_v thus_o premise_v and_o lay_v down_o we_o shall_v now_o resume_v the_o four_o head_n first_o propose_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o we_o and_o discourse_n of_o they_o several_o and_o 1._o i_o shall_v show_v that_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o this_o author_n except_v against_o the_o use_n of_o the_o term_n substance_n essence_n subsistence_n etc._n etc._n in_o treat_v of_o this_o subject_n be_v false_a and_o mistake_v his_o exception_n against_o they_o we_o find_v in_o page_n 68_o 69_o and_o 70._o of_o his_o book_n the_o great_a difficulty_n say_v he_o of_o conceive_v a_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o one_o infinite_a and_o undivided_a essence_n or_o substance_n arise_v from_o those_o gross_a and_o material_a idea_n we_o have_v of_o essence_n and_o substance_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o essence_n or_o substance_n of_o god_n or_o create_v spirit_n we_o can_v form_v no_o idea_n of_o substance_n but_o what_o we_o have_v from_o matter_n that_o be_v something_o extend_v in_o a_o triple_a dimension_n of_o length_n breadth_n and_o depth_n which_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o those_o quality_n which_o inhere_o and_o subsist_v in_o it_o and_o therefore_o as_o matter_n be_v the_o subject_a of_o all_o sensible_a quality_n so_o we_o conceive_v some_o such_o substance_n of_o a_o mind_n or_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o will_n and_o understanding_n thought_n and_o passion_n and_o then_o we_o find_v it_o impossible_a to_o conceive_v how_o there_o shall_v be_v three_o divine_a person_n which_o be_v all_o infinite_a without_o three_o distinct_a infinite_a substance_n each_o distinct_a infinite_a person_n have_v a_o distinct_a infinite_a substance_n of_o his_o own_o and_o if_o we_o grant_v this_o it_o seem_v a_o plain_a contradiction_n to_o say_v that_o these_o three_o distinct_a infinite_a substance_n be_v but_o one_o numerical_a infinite_a substance_n etc._n etc._n thus_o far_o our_o author_n and_o i_o free_o grant_v that_o this_o do_v not_o only_o seem_v as_o he_o say_v but_o real_o be_v a_o contradiction_n and_o before_o i_o have_v do_v with_o he_o i_o will_v prove_v to_o he_o also_o that_o to_o say_v that_o three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n be_v but_o one_o numerical_a infinite_a mind_n which_o shall_v be_v effectual_o lay_v at_o his_o door_n or_o that_o three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n be_v not_o three_o distinct_a infinite_a substance_n or_o essence_n be_v as_o gross_a and_o palpable_a contradiction_n as_o the_o other_o but_o he_o go_v on_o in_o the_o same_o page_n a_o little_a low_o we_o know_v nothing_o say_v he_o of_o the_o divine_a essence_n but_o that_o god_n be_v a_o infinite_a mind_n and_o if_o we_o seek_v for_o any_o other_o essence_n or_o substance_n in_o god_n but_o a_o
infinite_a mind_n that_o be_v infinite_a wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n the_o essence_n of_o god_n though_o consider_v but_o as_o one_o numerical_a person_n be_v as_o perfect_o unintelligible_a to_o we_o as_o the_o one_o numerical_a essence_n or_o substance_n of_o three_o divine_a person_n in_o the_o everblessed_n trinity_n in_o which_o word_n i_o think_v this_o author_n guilty_a of_o a_o double_a absurdity_n one_o that_o he_o suppose_v a_o mind_n not_o to_o be_v a_o essence_n or_o substance_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o do_v so_o since_o he_o find_v fault_n with_o substance_n and_o put_v mind_n in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o whereas_o a_o mind_n be_v real_o a_o substance_n or_o nothing_o not_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n beside_o substance_n but_o nothing_o else_o which_o a_o mind_n can_v be_v proper_o say_v to_o be_v his_o other_o absurdity_n be_v his_o suppose_v mind_n wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n to_o be_v the_o same_o whereas_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o mind_n but_o the_o affection_n or_o attribute_n of_o a_o mind_n and_o here_o let_v not_o our_o author_n tell_v i_o that_o they_o be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o god_n for_o that_o be_v no_o news_n yet_o nevertheless_o mind_n wisdom_n power_n goodness_n etc._n etc._n be_v formal_o distinct_a from_o one_o another_o and_o so_o not_o affirmable_a of_o one_o another_o and_o in_o speak_v of_o thing_n the_o formal_a difference_n of_o they_o must_v still_o be_v attend_v to_o god_n justice_n and_o his_o mercy_n be_v one_o pure_a simple_a act_n in_o he_o but_o he_o that_o say_v his_o justice_n be_v his_o mercy_n speak_v absurd_o for_o all_o that_o and_o he_o who_o say_v that_o a_o mind_n be_v wisdom_n or_o goodness_n or_o power_n etc._n etc._n speak_v just_a at_o the_o same_o rate_n but_o again_o in_o page_n 70._o it_o be_v this_o gross_a and_o material_a imagination_n say_v he_o about_o the_o essence_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o deity_n which_o occasion_n all_o the_o difficulty_n about_o the_o notion_n of_o one_o god_n as_o well_o as_o of_o a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n for_o we_o can_v imagine_v how_o any_o substance_n shall_v be_v without_o a_o beginning_n how_o it_o shall_v be_v present_a in_o all_o place_n without_o part_n and_o without_o extension_n how_o substance_n essence_n existence_n and_o all_o divine_a attribute_n and_o power_n which_o be_v distinct_a thing_n in_o create_a spirit_n shall_v be_v all_o the_o same_o and_o one_o simple_a act_n in_o god_n etc._n etc._n from_o all_o which_o we_o be_v according_a to_o this_o author_n to_o conclude_v that_o the_o term_n substance_n essence_n and_o existence_n aught_o to_o be_v lay_v aside_o in_o all_o discourse_n of_o the_o deity_n as_o serve_v for_o nothing_o but_o to_o cause_n in_o we_o those_o false_a notion_n of_o it_o nor_o be_v those_o only_o except_v against_o but_o also_o all_o divine_a attribute_n and_o power_n for_o in_o his_o last_o word_n new_o quote_v he_o equal_o join_v and_o put_v they_o all_o together_o and_o what_o monstrous_a work_n this_o must_v needs_o make_v in_o our_o conception_n and_o discourse_n of_o god_n shall_v i_o hope_v in_o the_o process_n of_o this_o dispute_n be_v make_v to_o appear_v in_o order_n to_o which_o i_o do_v here_o first_o of_o all_o in_o opposition_n to_o what_o this_o author_n have_v assert_v about_o substance_n and_o matter_n lay_v down_o this_o proposition_n viz._n that_o substance_n in_o the_o proper_a nature_n and_o notion_n of_o it_o include_v no_o communication_n with_o or_o respect_n to_o matter_n at_o all_o and_o this_o i_o prove_v to_o he_o by_o one_o plain_a argument_n before_o i_o proceed_v to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v metaphysical_a viz._n that_o there_o be_v substance_n in_o the_o world_n before_o ever_o there_o be_v matter_n and_o therefore_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o former_a do_v not_o essential_o include_v in_o it_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o latter_a for_o sure_o if_o the_o be_v of_o one_o may_v be_v without_o the_o be_v of_o the_o other_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o one_o may_v be_v no_o less_o without_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o other_o too_o now_o that_o there_o be_v substance_n in_o the_o world_n before_o matter_n i_o prove_v from_o this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o be_v exi_a by_o itself_o in_o the_o world_n before_o matter_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v substance_n for_o this_o be_v the_o very_a definition_n of_o substance_n that_o it_o be_v a_o be_v exi_a by_o itself_o and_o consequent_o they_o must_v reciprocal_o infer_v one_o another_o as_o the_o definition_n and_o the_o thing_n define_v by_o it_o always_o do_v and_o then_o that_o there_o be_v a_o be_v thus_o exist_v by_o itself_o before_o matter_n be_v prove_v from_o hence_o that_o there_o be_v a_o be_v which_o produce_v matter_n which_o nothing_o but_o a_o be_v exi_a by_o itself_o can_v do_v and_o now_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v of_o our_o author_n whether_o we_o may_v not_o have_v a_o clear_a and_o distinct_a conception_n of_o such_o a_o be_v without_o so_o much_o as_o think_v of_o matter_n and_o if_o we_o may_v as_o i_o see_v nothing_o to_o hinder_v we_o than_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o notion_n of_o substance_n do_v necessary_o engage_v our_o thought_n in_o or_o confound_v they_o with_o the_o idea_n of_o matter_n beside_o all_o the_o world_n do_v and_o must_v allow_v that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a conception_n of_o a_o genus_fw-la or_o generical_a nature_n of_o a_o thing_n without_o consider_v any_o of_o its_o species_n and_o withal_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o such_o a_o generical_a nature_n shall_v include_v in_o it_o any_o one_o of_o the_o specific_a difference_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o it_o be_v communicable_a to_o and_o which_o be_v contain_v under_o it_o for_o if_o so_o then_o one_o species_n will_v include_v in_o it_o the_o specific_a difference_n of_o the_o other_o opposite_a species_n forasmuch_o as_o include_v in_o it_o the_o generical_a nature_n it_o must_v include_v all_o that_o be_v include_v in_o that_o nature_n too_o which_o will_v be_v infinite_o absurd_a but_o now_o substance_n be_v a_o generical_a nature_n equal_o communicable_a both_o to_o material_a and_o immaterial_a substance_n as_o to_o two_o distinct_a species_n and_o consequent_o in_o its_o precise_a conception_n imply_v nothing_o of_o materiality_n in_o it_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n may_v be_v conceive_v and_o know_v and_o distinct_o represent_v to_o our_o mind_n without_o it_o nay_o and_o to_o show_v further_o the_o difference_n between_o substance_n and_o matter_n in_o the_o proper_a notion_n of_o each_o this_o proposition_n substance_n be_v not_o matter_n be_v certain_o true_a true_a i_o say_v particular_o though_o not_o universal_o that_o be_v with_o reference_n to_o all_o those_o substance_n the_o nature_n of_o which_o exclude_v all_o matter_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n and_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n confess_o do_v but_o now_o if_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o substance_n essential_o employ_v in_o it_o matter_n it_o can_v not_o be_v true_o say_v of_o any_o one_o particular_a substance_n in_o the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v not_o matter_n mr._n hobbs_n i_o know_v make_v substance_n and_o matter_n commensurate_a or_o rather_o the_o same_o but_o methinks_v though_o some_o have_v late_o write_v after_o he_o in_o his_o lewd_a politic_n no_o divine_a shall_v venture_v to_o fall_v in_o with_o he_o in_o his_o natural_a philosophy_n too_o for_o fear_n of_o some_o certain_a consequence_n which_o it_o be_v too_o well_o know_v must_v follow_v from_o it_o in_o a_o word_n the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v conceive_v in_o god_n be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o be_v the_o next_o that_o he_o be_v a_o be_v exi_a by_o itself_o that_o be_v in_o other_o word_n he_o be_v a_o substance_n and_o therefore_o i_o hope_v we_o may_v both_o form_v a_o idea_n of_o substance_n and_o afterward_o apply_v it_o to_o god_n without_o plunge_v ourselves_o into_o the_o gross_a imagination_n of_o matter_n and_o so_o far_o do_v all_o other_o divine_n and_o philosopher_n differ_v from_o this_o man_n that_o they_o affirm_v the_o word_n substance_n much_o more_o proper_o and_o real_o applicable_a to_o god_n than_o to_o any_o of_o the_o creature_n which_o certain_o it_o can_v never_o be_v if_o it_o employ_v any_o such_o essential_a cognation_n to_o matter_n either_o in_o the_o nature_n or_o notion_n of_o it_o it_o be_v evident_a therefore_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n from_o the_o thing_n itself_o to_o justify_v this_o author_n objection_n and_o as_o for_o those_o gross_a and_o material_a imagination_n of_o substance_n take_v up_o and_o borrow_v from_o material_a corporeal_a thing_n nothing_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o thence_o to_o his_o purpose_n for_o be_v it_o good_a argue_v to_o
for_o represent_v the_o vanity_n of_o his_o hypothesis_n by_o the_o forementioned_a example_n and_o comparison_n but_o i_o hope_v the_o world_n will_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o distinguish_v between_o thing_n sacred_a and_o his_o absurd_a fantastic_a way_n of_o treat_v of_o they_o which_o i_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n look_v upon_o as_o sacred_a nor_o indeed_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o his_o whole_a book_n but_o the_o bare_a subject_n it_o treat_v of_o and_o the_o scripture_n there_o quote_v by_o he_o for_o to_o speak_v my_o thought_n plain_o i_o believe_v this_o sacred_a mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v never_o so_o ridicule_v and_o expose_v to_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o profane_a scoffer_n at_o it_o as_o it_o have_v be_v by_o this_o new-fashioned_n defence_n of_o it_o and_o so_o i_o dismiss_v his_o two_o so_o much_o admire_v term_n by_o himself_o i_o mean_v as_o in_o no_o degree_n answer_v the_o expectation_n he_o raise_v of_o they_o for_o i_o can_v find_v that_o they_o have_v either_o heighten_v or_o strengthen_v man_n intellectual_a faculty_n or_o cast_v a_o great_a light_n and_o clearness_n upon_o that_o object_n which_o have_v so_o long_o exercise_v they_o but_o that_o a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n be_v as_o mysterious_a as_o ever_o and_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n as_o unable_a to_o grasp_v and_o comprehend_v it_o as_o it_o have_v be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n to_o this_o day_n in_o a_o word_n self-consciousness_n and_o mutual-consciousness_n have_v render_v nothing_o about_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o person_n plain_a easy_a and_o more_o intelligible_a nor_o indeed_o after_o such_o a_o mighty_a stress_n so_o irrational_o lay_v upon_o two_o slight_a empty_a word_n have_v they_o make_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o author_n himself_o better_a understand_v than_o it_o be_v before_o chap._n v._n in_o which_o be_v prove_v against_o this_o author_n that_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v not_o three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n it_o be_v certain_a both_o from_o philosophy_n and_o religion_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a god_n or_o godhead_n in_o which_o christian_a religion_n have_v teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n many_o eminent_a professor_n of_o it_o have_v attempt_v to_o show_v how_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n may_v subsist_v in_o three_o person_n and_o how_o the_o say_v three_o person_n may_v meet_v in_o one_o and_o make_v no_o more_o than_o one_o simple_a undivided_a nature_n it_o have_v be_v to_o be_v wish_v i_o confess_v that_o divine_n have_v rest_v in_o the_o bare_a expression_n deliver_v in_o scripture_n concern_v this_o mystery_n and_o venture_v no_o further_o by_o any_o particular_a and_o bold_a explication_n of_o it_o but_o since_o the_o nature_n or_o rather_o humour_n of_o man_n have_v be_v still_o too_o strong_a for_o his_o duty_n and_o his_o curiosity_n especial_o in_o thing_n sacred_a be_v apt_a to_o carry_v he_o too_o far_o those_o however_o have_v be_v all_o along_o the_o most_o pardonable_a who_o have_v venture_v least_o and_o proceed_v upon_o the_o sure_a ground_n both_o of_o scripture_n itself_o and_o of_o reason_n discourse_v upon_o it_o and_o such_o i_o affirm_v the_o ancient_a writer_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o after_o they_o the_o schoolman_n to_o have_v be_v who_o with_o all_o their_o fault_n or_o rather_o infelicity_n cause_v by_o the_o time_n and_o circumstance_n they_o live_v in_o be_v better_a divine_n and_o sober_a reasoner_n than_o any_o of_o those_o pert_n confident_n raw_a man_n who_o be_v much_o better_a at_o despise_v and_o carp_n at_o they_o than_o at_o read_v and_o understanding_n they_o though_o wise_a man_n despise_v nothing_o but_o they_o will_v know_v it_o first_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n very_o rational_o despise_v they_o but_o among_o those_o who_o leave_v the_o common_a road_n of_o the_o church_n have_v take_v a_o by-way_n to_o themselves_o none_o of_o late_a year_n especial_o have_v venture_v so_o bold_o and_o so_o far_o as_o this_o author_n who_o pretend_v to_o be_v more_o happy_a forsooth_o in_o his_o explication_n of_o this_o mystery_n than_o all_o before_o he_o as_o who_o will_v not_o believe_v a_o man_n in_o his_o own_o commendation_n and_o to_o give_v a_o more_o satisfactory_a account_n of_o this_o long_o receive_v and_o revered_a article_n by_o term_n perfect_o new_a and_o peculiarly_a his_o own_o have_v advance_v quite_o different_a notion_n about_o this_o mystery_n from_o any_o that_o our_o church_n be_v ever_o yet_o acquaint_v with_o affirm_v as_o he_o do_v that_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n be_v three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n as_o will_v appear_v from_o the_o several_a place_n of_o his_o book_n where_o he_o declare_v his_o thought_n upon_o this_o great_a subject_n as_o first_o in_o page_n 50._o he_o say_v the_o three_o divine_a person_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v three_o infinite_a mind_n real_o distinct_a from_o each_o other_o again_o in_o page_n 66._o the_o person_n say_v he_o be_v perfect_o distinct_a for_o they_o be_v three_o distinct_a and_o infinite_a mind_n and_o therefore_o three_o distinct_a person_n for_o a_o person_n be_v a_o intelligent_a be_v and_o to_o say_v they_o be_v three_o divine_a person_n and_o not_o three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n be_v both_o heresy_n and_o nonsense_n for_o which_o extraordinary_a compliment_n pass_v upon_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o perhaps_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christendom_n beside_o as_o i_o have_v pay_v he_o part_v of_o my_o thanks_o already_o so_o i_o will_v not_o fail_v yet_o further_o to_o account_v with_o he_o before_o i_o put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o chapter_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o go_v on_o in_o page_n 102._o i_o plain_o assert_v say_v he_o that_o as_o the_o father_n be_v a_o eternal_a and_o infinite_a mind_n so_o the_o son_n be_v a_o eternal_a and_o infinite_a mind_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o eternal_a and_o infinite_a mind_n distinct_a both_o from_o father_n and_o son_n add_v withal_o these_o word_n which_o say_v he_o every_o body_n can_v understand_v without_o any_o skill_n in_o logic_n or_o metaphysic_n and_o this_o i_o confess_v be_v most_o true_o and_o seasonable_o remark_v by_o he_o for_o the_o want_n of_o this_o qualification_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v any_o hindrance_n in_o the_o case_n mention_v that_o i_o dare_v undertake_v that_o nothing_o but_o want_n of_o skill_n in_o logic_n and_o metaphysic_n can_v bring_v any_o man_n live_v who_o acknowledge_v the_o trinity_n to_o own_o this_o assertion_n i_o need_v repeat_v no_o more_o of_o his_o expression_n to_o this_o purpose_n these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o declare_v his_o opinion_n save_v only_o that_o in_o page_n 119._o where_o he_o say_v that_o three_o mind_n or_o spirit_n which_o have_v no_o other_o difference_n be_v yet_o distinguish_v by_o self-consciousness_n and_o be_v three_o distinct_a spirit_n and_o that_o other_o in_o page_n 258._o where_o speak_v of_o the_o three_o person_n i_o grant_v say_v he_o that_o they_o be_v three_o holy_a spirit_n by_o the_o same_o token_n that_o he_o there_o very_o learned_o distinguish_v between_o ghost_n and_o spirit_n allow_v the_o say_v three_o person_n as_o we_o have_v show_v to_o be_v three_o holy_a spirit_n but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n deny_v they_o to_o be_v three_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o with_o great_a scorn_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v hold_v or_o speak_v otherwise_o to_o which_o at_o present_a i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o he_o will_v do_v well_o to_o turn_v these_o two_o proposition_n into_o greek_a or_o latin_a and_o that_o will_v present_o show_v he_o what_o difference_n and_o distinction_n there_o be_v between_o a_o ghost_n and_o a_o spirit_n and_o why_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n which_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o one_o notwithstanding_o the_o difference_n of_o those_o word_n in_o english_a may_v not_o with_o the_o same_o truth_n be_v affirm_v of_o the_o other_o also_o but_o the_o examination_n of_o this_o odd_a assertion_n will_v fall_v in_o more_o natural_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o chapter_n where_o it_o shall_v be_v particular_o consider_v i_o have_v now_o show_v this_o author_n judgement_n in_o the_o point_n and_o in_o opposition_n to_o what_o he_o have_v so_o bold_o assert_v and_o lay_v down_o i_o do_v here_o deny_v that_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n or_o three_o distinct_a infinite_a spirit_n and_o to_o overthrow_v his_o assertion_n and_o evince_v the_o truth_n of_o i_o i_o shall_v trouble_v neither_o my_o reader_n nor_o myself_o with_o many_o argument_n but_o of_o those_o which_o i_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o the_o first_o be_v this_o
〈◊〉_d the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n plato_n in_o phoedone_n say_v of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o mind_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o orderer_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o plato_n the_o son_n of_o ariston_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o world_n and_o lactantius_n give_v this_o testimony_n of_o aristotle_n that_o quamvis_fw-la secum_fw-la ipse_fw-la dissideat_fw-la ac_fw-la repugnantia_fw-la sibi_fw-la &_o dicat_fw-la &_o sentiat_fw-la by_o which_o one_o will_v think_v our_o author_n better_o acquaint_v with_o he_o than_o he_o be_v in_o summum_fw-la tamen_fw-la unam_fw-la mentem_fw-la mundo_fw-la praeesse_fw-la testatur_fw-la lact._n de_fw-fr falsa_fw-la relig._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 5._o agreeable_o to_o all_o which_o seneca_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o natural_a question_n put_v the_o question_n quid_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la what_o be_v god_n answer_n mens_fw-la universi_fw-la the_o mind_n of_o the_o universe_n as_o the_o learned_a emperor_n antoninus_n after_o he_o express_v god_n the_o same_o way_n and_o by_o the_o same_o word_n in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lib._n 5._o p._n 148._o oxon._n edit_n and_o that_o passage_n in_o virgil_n 6._o aeneid_n be_v famous_a where_o speak_v of_o god_n as_o the_o great_a soul_n of_o the_o world_n run_v through_o all_o the_o part_n of_o that_o vast_a body_n he_o express_v it_o in_o those_o know_a verse_n coelum_fw-la ac_fw-la terras_fw-la camposque_fw-la liquentes_fw-la lucentemque_fw-la globum_fw-la lunae_fw-la titaniaque_fw-la astra_fw-la spiritus_fw-la intus_fw-la alit_fw-la totamque_fw-la infusa_fw-la per_fw-la artus_fw-la mens_fw-la agitat_fw-la molem_fw-la &_o magno_fw-la se_fw-la corpore_fw-la miscet_fw-la and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o cato_n before_o he_o a_o great_a man_n though_o but_o a_o small_a author_n who_o tell_v we_o from_o the_o ancient_a poet_n who_o be_v account_v the_o philosopher_n of_o the_o first_o age_n that_o deus_fw-la est_fw-la animus_fw-la god_n be_v a_o mind_n or_o spirit_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v i_o reckon_v that_o these_o learned_a man_n all_o along_o by_o a_o infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n understand_v as_o true_o and_o certain_o one_o infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n as_o if_o the_o term_n of_o unity_n have_v be_v add_v by_o they_o for_o beside_o that_o the_o particle_n a_o or_o the_o which_o we_o use_v in_o translate_n any_o single_a word_n into_o our_o own_o language_n import_v so_o much_o the_o very_a condition_n also_o of_o the_o subject_a speak_v of_o as_o be_v infinite_a must_v needs_o infer_v the_o same_o so_o that_o we_o see_v here_o how_o the_o judgement_n of_o natural_a reason_n in_o these_o eminent_a philosopher_n among_o the_o heathen_n fall_v in_o with_o what_o god_n himself_o reveal_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o saviour_n concern_v his_o own_o nature_n in_o john_n 4._o 24._o viz._n that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n for_o we_o have_v they_o express_v he_o by_o these_o word_n aninius_fw-la mens_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la so_o that_o have_v they_o all_o live_v after_o st._n john_n as_o one_o of_o they_o do_v their_o sentence_n may_v have_v pass_v for_o so_o many_o paraphrase_n upon_o the_o text_n all_o declare_v god_n to_o be_v one_o infinite_a soul_n mind_n or_o spirit_n but_o perhaps_o our_o author_n will_v here_o say_v what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o purpose_n since_o we_o find_v our_o knowledge_n of_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n whole_o upon_o revelation_n and_o i_o grant_v we_o do_v so_o yet_o nevertheless_o i_o shall_v by_o his_o good_a favour_n show_v that_o what_o i_o have_v allege_v be_v very_o much_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o to_o this_o end_n premise_v here_o what_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v viz._n that_o to_o be_v one_o infinite_a mind_n and_o to_o be_v three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n involve_v in_o they_o a_o mutual_a negation_n of_o and_o contradiction_n to_o one_o another_o forasmuch_o as_o to_o be_v unum_n be_v to_o be_v indivisum_fw-la in_o se_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v indivisible_a into_o more_o thing_n such_o as_o itself_o this_o i_o say_v premise_v first_o i_o desire_v this_o author_n to_o produce_v that_o revelation_n which_o declare_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n to_o be_v three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n for_o i_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o second_o i_o affirm_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v a_o truth_n in_o natural_a reason_n can_v be_v contradict_v by_o any_o other_o truth_n declare_v by_o revelation_n since_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o one_o truth_n to_o contradict_v another_o upon_o which_o ground_n i_o here_o ask_v our_o author_n be_v it_o a_o contradiction_n for_o one_o god_n to_o be_v one_o infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n and_o to_o be_v also_o three_o infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n if_o he_o grant_v this_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v it_o whether_o he_o do_v or_o no_o than_o i_o ask_v he_o in_o the_o next_o place_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o proposition_n true_a in_o natural_a reason_n that_o god_n be_v one_o infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n if_o he_o grant_v this_o also_o than_o i_o infer_v that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v true_a from_o revelation_n that_o god_n be_v three_o infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n since_o the_o certain_a truth_n of_o the_o first_o proposition_n suppose_v and_o admit_v must_v needs_o disprove_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o revelation_n which_o pretend_v to_o establish_v the_o second_o but_o some_o again_o may_v perhaps_o ask_v suppose_v it_o be_v reveal_v in_o express_a term_n that_o god_n be_v three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n will_v you_o in_o this_o case_n throw_v aside_o this_o revelation_n in_o submission_n to_o the_o former_a proposition_n declare_v by_o natural_a reason_n i_o answer_v no_o but_o if_o the_o revelation_n be_v express_v and_o undeniable_a i_o will_v adhere_v to_o it_o but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n while_o i_o do_v so_o i_o will_v quit_v the_o former_a proposition_n and_o conclude_v that_o natural_a reason_n have_v not_o discourse_v right_a when_o it_o conclude_v that_o god_n be_v one_o infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n but_o to_o hold_v both_o proposition_n to_o be_v true_a and_o to_o assent_v to_o they_o both_o as_o such_o this_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n can_v never_o do_v so_o that_o in_o a_o word_n i_o conclude_v that_o if_o it_o be_v certain_o true_a from_o reason_n that_o god_n be_v one_o infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n no_o revelation_n can_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v plead_v that_o he_o be_v three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n and_o if_o revelation_n can_v or_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v plead_v for_o it_o i_o be_o sure_a we_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o believe_v it_o and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n i_o own_o and_o assert_v a_o revelation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o proposition_n that_o god_n be_v three_o person_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o that_o god_n be_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n since_o it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o contradict_v the_o forementioned_a proposition_n found_v upon_o natural_a reason_n viz._n that_o god_n be_v one_o infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n nor_o can_v it_o yet_o ever_o be_v prove_v to_o do_v so_o either_o by_o arian_n or_o socinian_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a these_o two_o proposition_n viz._n god_n be_v one_o infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n and_o that_o other_o god_n be_v three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n which_o he_o must_v be_v if_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n be_v gross_a palpable_a and_o irreconcilable_a contradiction_n and_o because_o they_o be_v so_o it_o be_v demonstrative_o certain_a that_o the_o say_v three_o person_n be_v not_o three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n as_o this_o author_n against_o all_o principle_n of_o philosophy_n and_o divinity_n have_v most_o erroneous_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v i_o have_v say_v enough_o i_o hope_v upon_o this_o subject_a but_o before_o i_o quit_v it_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o observe_v what_o work_n this_o man_n make_v with_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n as_o indeed_o he_o seldom_o almost_o turn_v his_o pen_n but_o he_o give_v some_o scurvy_a stroke_n at_o it_o or_o other_o particular_o in_o page_n 89._o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o one_o true_a god_n and_o the_o only_a true_a god_n can_v proper_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o son_n nor_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o whence_o i_o infer_v that_o then_o neither_o can_v the_o expression_n of_o god_n or_o the_o true_a god_n be_v proper_o attribute_v to_o the_o son_n or_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o term_n one_o god_n and_o one_o true_a god_n or_o one_o only_a true_a god_n be_v equivalent_a the_o term_n one_o god_n include_v in_o it_o every_o whit_n as_o much_o as_o the_o
be_v more_o like_a to_o be_v know_v by_o than_o ever_o admire_v for_o and_o so_o much_o happiness_n attend_v he_o with_o it_o but_o as_o little_a success_n as_o we_o have_v have_v in_o seek_v for_o his_o darling_n and_o peculiar_a notion_n of_o self-consciousness_n and_o mutual-consciousness_n in_o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v like_a to_o find_v no_o more_o in_o seek_v for_o his_o other_o equal_o espouse_a notion_n and_o opinion_n there_o viz._n that_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n we_o find_v indeed_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o not_o one_o tittle_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d except_o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o i_o hint_v before_o be_v sometime_o use_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o signification_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o this_o case_n i_o be_o sure_a no_o difficulty_n of_o frame_v word_n or_o term_n as_o might_n possible_o in_o some_o measure_n be_v pretend_v in_o the_o case_n of_o self-consciousness_n can_v with_o any_o colour_n of_o reason_n be_v allege_v for_o our_o not_o find_v this_o notion_n in_o the_o father_n have_v the_o thing_n itself_o be_v at_o all_o there_o for_o can_v there_o be_v any_o word_n more_o obvious_a and_o familiar_a than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a or_o than_o tres_fw-la spiritus_fw-la or_o tres_fw-fr mentes_n in_o the_o latin_a but_o neither_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o any_o where_o among_o they_o as_o apply_v to_o the_o subject_a now_o before_o we_o but_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o i_o expect_v that_o our_o author_n will_v reply_v that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o word_n three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n or_o those_o other_o of_o self-consciousness_n and_o mutual-consciousness_n but_o the_o thing_n mean_v and_o signify_v by_o they_o which_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o father_n but_o this_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n which_o i_o insist_v upon_o against_o he_o viz._n that_o the_o non-usage_n of_o these_o word_n nor_o any_o other_o equivalent_a to_o they_o in_o the_o work_v of_o those_o ancient_a writer_n while_o they_o be_v so_o particular_o and_o nice_o dispute_v this_o matter_n be_v a_o solid_a argument_n that_o neither_o be_v the_o thing_n themselves_o there_o for_o that_o all_o those_o great_a and_o acute_a man_n shall_v mean_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n with_o this_o author_n and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o ever_o light_a upon_o the_o same_o word_n be_v not_o rational_o to_o be_v imagine_v for_o what_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v of_o this_o be_v either_o the_o thing_n itself_o as_o i_o note_v before_o of_o such_o deep_a or_o sublime_a speculation_n as_o not_o to_o be_v reach_v by_o they_o or_o the_o language_n they_o write_v in_o too_o scanty_a to_o express_v their_o speculation_n by_o or_o can_v we_o think_v that_o the_o father_n write_v thing_n without_o word_n as_o some_o do_v but_o too_o often_o write_v word_n without_o thing_n so_o that_o to_o i_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o a_o demonstration_n that_o the_o father_n never_o judge_v nor_o hold_v in_o this_o matter_n as_o this_o author_n pretend_v they_o do_v and_o beside_o all_o this_o there_o be_v yet_o one_o consideration_n more_o and_o that_o of_o great_a weight_n with_o i_o than_o all_o that_o have_v be_v or_o can_v be_v object_v against_o this_o man_n pretension_n viz._n that_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o and_o i_o question_v not_o but_o to_o all_o sober_a person_n else_o and_o that_o upon_o good_a reason_n whole_o unsuitable_a to_o the_o wise_a and_o good_a method_n of_o god_n providence_n that_o a_o clear_a discovery_n of_o such_o a_o principal_a mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o the_o trinity_n be_v shall_v now_o at_o length_n be_v owe_v to_o the_o invention_n or_o lucky_a hit_v of_o any_o one_o man_n single_a mind_n or_o fancy_n which_o so_o many_o pious_a humble_a as_o well_o as_o excellent_o learned_a person_n with_o long_a and_o tedious_a search_n and_o the_o hard_a study_n and_o these_o no_o doubt_n join_v with_o frequent_a and_o servant_n prayer_n to_o god_n to_o enlighten_v and_o direct_v they_o in_o that_o search_n have_v be_v continual_o breathe_v after_o but_o can_v never_o attain_v to_o for_o above_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n together_o this_o i_o free_o own_o and_o declare_v that_o i_o judge_v it_o moral_o impossible_a for_o any_o serious_a think_v person_n ever_o to_o bring_v himself_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o and_o much_o less_o for_o any_o one_o not_o intoxicate_v with_o intolerable_a pride_n to_o arrogate_v to_o himself_o to_o which_o sort_n of_o person_n god_n never_o reveal_v any_o thing_n extraordinary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o world_n or_o of_o themselves_o either_o but_o since_o i_o be_o now_o upon_o disputation_n which_o have_v its_o proper_a law_n and_o that_o this_o author_n may_v have_v no_o ground_n of_o exception_n i_o will_v proceed_v to_o examine_v his_o quotation_n out_o of_o the_o father_n and_o try_v whether_o his_o hypothesis_n may_v be_v find_v there_o where_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o can_v find_v none_o of_o his_o term_n and_o here_o he_o first_o begin_v with_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n where_o i_o must_v remind_v he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o bare_a prove_v a_o distinction_n of_o person_n which_o none_o who_o acknowledge_v a_o trinity_n either_o doubt_n of_o or_o much_o less_o deny_v which_o will_v here_o serve_v his_o turn_n but_o he_o must_v prove_v also_o that_o they_o stand_v distinguish_v as_o three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n and_o that_o this_o distinction_n be_v owe_v to_o three_o distinct_a self-consciousnesses_a belong_v to_o they_o otherwise_o all_o his_o proof_n will_v fall_v beside_o his_o hypothesis_n this_o premise_a i_o will_v consider_v what_o he_o allege_v and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o positive_o tell_v we_o page_n 101._o that_o no_o man_n who_o acknowledge_v a_o trinity_n of_o person_n ever_o deny_v that_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v intelligent_a mind_n or_o being_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o he_o who_o advance_v a_o controvert_v proposition_n that_o none_o can_v be_v produce_v who_o before_o deny_v it_o but_o it_o lie_v upon_o he_o the_o advancer_n of_o it_o to_o produce_v some_o who_o have_v affirm_v it_o forasmuch_o as_o a_o bare_a non-denial_n of_o a_o thing_n never_o before_o affirm_v can_v of_o itself_o neither_o prove_v nor_o disprove_v any_o thing_n but_o second_o i_o answer_v further_o that_o if_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n do_v ever_o in_o express_a term_n deny_v this_o it_o be_v because_o none_o have_v before_o in_o express_a term_n assert_v it_o but_o then_o i_o add_v also_o that_o the_o ancient_n have_v express_o assert_v that_o which_o irrefragable_o infer_v a_o negation_n of_o the_o say_a proposition_n for_o they_o have_v affirm_v that_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v one_o single_a intelligent_a mind_n and_o consequent_o that_o be_v so_o they_o can_v possible_o be_v more_o and_o this_o be_v a_o full_a answer_n to_o this_o sorry_a shift_n for_o a_o argument_n i_o be_o sure_a it_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v call_v but_o he_o proceed_v from_o negative_n to_o positives_n and_o tell_v we_o page_n 101._o that_o it_o be_v the_o constant_a language_n of_o the_o father_n for_o it_o seem_v he_o have_v read_v they_o all_o that_o the_o son_n be_v the_o substantial_a word_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o this_o can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o intelligent_a be_v or_o infinite_a mind_n and_o he_o be_v so_o i_o confess_v but_o do_v this_o infer_v that_o he_o be_v therefore_o a_o distinct_a intelligent_a mind_n or_o be_v from_o the_o father_n this_o we_o deny_v and_o it_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o prove_v and_o it_o be_v not_o come_v to_o that_o pass_n yet_o that_o we_o shall_v take_v his_o bare_a affirmation_n for_o a_o proof_n of_o what_o he_o affirm_v he_o come_v now_o to_o particular_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o gregory_n nyssen_n though_o since_o he_o neither_o mention_n book_n nor_o page_n this_o ought_v not_o to_o pass_v for_o a_o quotation_n call_v the_o son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o this_o author_n render_v mind_n or_o intellect_n and_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o it_o may_v by_o consequence_n import_v so_o much_o but_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o do_v not_o by_o direct_a signification_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v proper_o res_fw-la quaedam_fw-la intellectual_n or_o intellectu_fw-la praedita_fw-la and_o since_o
if_o not_o absolute_o notional_a and_o depend_v upon_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o intellect_n draw_v one_o common_a notion_n from_o the_o agreement_n which_o it_o observe_v in_o several_a individual_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n necessary_a to_o make_v the_o three_o divine_a person_n one_o god_n nor_o can_v any_o way_n proper_o belong_v to_o they_o but_o a_o specific_a unity_n be_v such_o a_o one_o and_o therefore_o it_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o make_v the_o three_o divine_a person_n one_o god_n as_o this_o author_n most_o absurd_o assert_n p._n 107._o line_n 23_o 24._o the_o major_n be_v evident_a for_o that_o if_o such_o a_o unity_n can_v be_v necessary_a upon_o that_o account_n than_o there_o will_v be_v some_o sort_n or_o degree_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n so_o depend_v upon_o the_o operation_n of_o some_o intellect_n or_o other_o form_v one_o common_a notion_n out_o of_o several_a particular_n that_o have_v not_o such_o a_o operation_n pass_v upon_o the_o say_a particular_n such_o a_o unity_n can_v not_o have_v be_v nor_o consequent_o can_v the_o three_o divine_a person_n have_v be_v one_o god_n without_o it_o which_o to_o affirm_v will_v certain_o be_v both_o a_o monstrous_a and_o blasphemous_a assertion_n five_o and_o last_o if_o a_o specific_a unity_n of_o nature_n consist_v with_o and_o indeed_o imply_v a_o multiplication_n of_o the_o say_a nature_n in_o every_o one_o of_o the_o particular_n to_o which_o it_o belong_v then_o such_o a_o specific_a unity_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v admit_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o a_o specific_a unity_n of_o nature_n import_v a_o multiplication_n of_o the_o say_a nature_n in_o every_o one_o of_o the_o particular_n to_o which_o it_o belong_v and_o therefore_o such_o a_o unity_n can_v be_v admit_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v evident_a because_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v uncapable_a of_o any_o multiplication_n and_o herein_o consist_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n belong_v to_o the_o divine_a person_n and_o of_o any_o other_o nature_n belong_v to_o its_o proper_a individual_n that_o this_o latter_a be_v by_o a_o multiplication_n of_o itself_o in_o they_o and_o the_o other_o by_o a_o bare_a communication_n of_o itself_o to_o they_o so_o as_o that_o the_o same_o numerical_a nature_n exist_v in_o and_o become_v thereby_o common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n as_o for_o the_o minor_a proposition_n that_o a_o specific_a unity_n of_o nature_n consist_v with_o and_o imply_v a_o multiplication_n of_o the_o say_a nature_n in_o the_o several_a individual_n which_o it_o belong_v to_o i_o refer_v he_o to_o all_o the_o logician_n and_o metaphysician_n who_o have_v write_v of_o species_n and_o specific_a unity_n of_o idem_fw-la &_o diversum_fw-la whether_o they_o do_v not_o give_v this_o account_n of_o it_o but_o i_o fancy_v this_o author_n have_v a_o reach_n of_o cunning_n though_o but_o a_o short_a one_o in_o the_o case_n for_o that_o have_v make_v the_o three_o divine_a person_n three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n which_o can_v never_o be_v one_o by_o a_o numerical_a unity_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o provide_v they_o a_o specifical_a unity_n and_o to_o see_v whether_o that_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n but_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n unhappy_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v that_o will_v not_o do_v it_o neither_o these_o be_v the_o consideration_n which_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o advance_v against_o the_o admission_n of_o a_o specific_a unity_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o divine_a person_n and_o the_o conclusion_n which_o i_o draw_v from_o they_o all_o be_v this_o that_o since_o the_o father_n and_o that_o even_o by_o this_o author_n own_o confession_n hold_v a_o numerical_a unity_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n we_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n grant_v that_o the_o say_v father_n admit_v also_o a_o specific_a unity_n in_o the_o same_o without_o make_v they_o guilty_a of_o a_o gross_a absurdity_n and_o contradiction_n forasmuch_o as_o these_o two_o sort_n or_o degree_n of_o unity_n be_v utter_o incompatible_a in_o the_o divine_a nature_n i_o hope_v by_o this_o time_n the_o judicious_a reader_n see_v how_o fit_a this_o man_n be_v to_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o father_n who_o judgement_n about_o so_o weighty_a a_o article_n he_o dare_v misrepresent_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n for_o to_o sum_v up_o brief_o what_o he_o have_v say_v upon_o this_o point_n first_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o father_n agree_v very_o well_o in_o the_o account_n they_o give_v of_o a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n page_n 106._o and_o the_o four_o first_o line_n next_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o nicene_n father_n assert_v a_o specific_a unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o understand_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o of_o such_o a_o unity_n and_o not_o of_o a_o numerical_a page_n 106._o and_o the_o five_o last_o line_n and_o three_o that_o this_o specific_a unity_n or_o sameness_n of_o nature_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o make_v the_o three_o divine_a person_n one_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v so_o without_o it_o page_z 107._o line_n 23_o 24._o and_o four_o that_o the_o other_o father_n of_o which_o he_o there_o name_v four_o never_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o a_o specific_a unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n page_n 109._o line_n 22_o 23._o and_o last_o that_o the_o father_n do_v not_o stop_v in_o this_o specific_a unity_n and_o identity_n of_o nature_n but_o proceed_v to_o show_v how_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prove_v a_o true_a numerical_a and_o essential_a unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n page_n 114._o line_n 30_o 31_o 32_o 33._o from_o all_o which_o assertion_n which_o lie_v plain_a and_o open_a in_o the_o forecited_a page_n i_o desire_v this_o author_n to_o resolve_v i_o these_o follow_a query_n 1._o whether_o those_o father_n who_o assert_v a_o specific_a unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o those_o who_o never_o dream_v of_o such_o a_o unity_n and_o those_o again_o who_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d understand_v only_o a_o specific_a and_o not_o a_o numerical_a unity_n of_o nature_n and_o those_o who_o by_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proceed_v to_o prove_v a_o numerical_a unity_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o divine_a person_n can_v be_v say_v to_o agree_v so_o very_o well_o in_o the_o account_n they_o give_v of_o a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n 2._o whether_o those_o can_v give_v a_o true_a and_o right_a account_n of_o a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n who_o never_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o that_o which_o be_v so_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o make_v the_o three_o divine_a person_n one_o god_n that_o they_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v so_o without_o it_o 3._o whether_o a_o specific_a unity_n or_o sameness_n of_o nature_n in_o several_a person_n be_v or_o can_v be_v a_o direct_a and_o proper_a proof_n of_o a_o numerical_a unity_n and_o identity_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o say_a person_n these_o question_n i_o say_v be_v the_o natural_a and_o immediate_a result_v of_o this_o author_n be_v position_n i_o hope_v he_o will_v gracious_o vouchsafe_v sometime_o or_o other_o to_o give_v the_o world_n a_o satisfactory_a resolution_n of_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o will_v tell_v he_o what_o it_o be_v that_o impose_v upon_o he_o so_o as_o to_o make_v he_o talk_v thus_o absurd_o and_o unphilosophical_o of_o a_o specific_a unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o traduce_v the_o father_n also_o as_o if_o they_o hold_v the_o same_o and_o that_o in_o one_o word_n be_v that_o in_o the_o subject_a before_o we_o he_o take_v specific_a nature_n and_o common_a nature_n to_o signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n whereas_o though_o every_o specific_a nature_n be_v a_o common_a nature_n yet_o every_o common_a nature_n be_v not_o a_o specific_a nature_n no_o nor_o a_o generical_a neither_o and_o that_o this_o be_v his_o mistake_n appear_v from_o those_o word_n of_o he_o in_o page_n 106._o where_o he_o say_v that_o petavius_n and_o dr._n cudworth_n have_v abundant_o prove_v that_o the_o nicene_n father_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o numerical_a but_o of_o a_o specifical_a sameness_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o agreement_n of_o thing_n numerical_o differ_v from_o one_o another_o in_o the_o same_o common_a nature_n in_o which_o word_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o make_v specific_a sameness_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o agreement_n of_o thing_n numerical_o different_a in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o common_a nature_n to_o signify_v convertible_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o
numerical_a nature_n or_o essence_n nor_o that_o they_o be_v mutual_o conscious_a to_o one_o another_o of_o whatsoever_o each_o of_o they_o be_v or_o know_v no_o nor_o yet_o that_o this_o mutual-consciousness_n infer_v a_o unity_n of_o nature_n in_o they_o as_o a_o thing_n inseparable_a from_o it_o but_o he_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o this_o unity_n of_o nature_n and_o this_o mutual-consciousness_n be_v convertible_o one_o and_o the_o some_o thing_n or_o that_o this_o latter_a be_v to_o the_o former_a what_o the_o essence_n or_o form_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o that_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n formal_o consist_v in_o and_o be_v what_o it_o be_v by_o that_o mutual-consciousness_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v by_o he_o and_o so_o i_o proceed_v to_o his_o argument_n which_o i_o assure_v the_o reader_n he_o shall_v find_v very_o strange_a one_o nevertheless_o to_o give_v he_o as_o easy_a and_o distinct_a a_o view_n of_o they_o as_o i_o can_v i_o will_v set_v down_o the_o several_a head_n of_o they_o before_o i_o particular_o discuss_v they_o 1._o the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ascribe_v by_o the_o father_n to_o all_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n joint_o 2._o the_o second_o from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o the_o three_o from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o circumincession_n attribute_v likewise_o by_o the_o father_n to_o they_o 4._o the_o four_o from_o the_o representation_n which_o st._n austin_n make_v of_o the_o trinity_n by_o the_o mind_n and_o its_o three_o distinct_a faculty_n of_o understanding_n memory_n and_o will._n and_o 5._o the_o five_o and_o last_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o original_a principle_n or_o fountain_n of_o the_o deity_n or_o rather_o say_v i_o of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n all_o which_o i_o shall_v examine_v distinct_o and_o in_o their_o order_n but_o before_o i_o do_v so_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o account_n in_o one_o word_n of_o this_o author_n be_v whole_a design_n in_o all_o the_o particular_n above_o specify_v and_o that_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n consist_v in_o unity_n of_o operation_n and_o then_o to_o suppose_v for_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o that_o this_o unity_n of_o operation_n be_v mutual-consciousness_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n total_a of_o the_o business_n but_o i_o now_o come_v to_o particular_n and_o first_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quote_v by_o he_o out_o of_o greg._n nyssen_n where_o before_o we_o see_v how_o far_o it_o may_v be_v form_v into_o a_o argument_n i_o think_v it_o requisite_a to_o give_v some_o account_n how_o this_o author_n discourse_v of_o it_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o have_v sometime_o wonder_v what_o design_n he_o can_v have_v in_o so_o zealous_o explode_v those_o common_o receive_v term_n of_o substance_n essence_n and_o nature_n from_o any_o application_n of_o they_o to_o god_n which_o here_o he_o do_v again_o afresh_o tell_v we_o in_o page_n 115._o line_n 24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o that_o it_o confound_v our_o mind_n when_o we_o talk_v of_o the_o numerical_a unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n to_o have_v the_o least_o conception_n or_o thought_n about_o the_o distinction_n and_o union_n of_o nature_n and_o essence_n and_o that_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o god_n only_o in_o word_n import_v energy_n or_o operation_n and_o according_o for_o this_o reason_n gr._n nyssen_n express_v god_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d word_n not_o signify_v nature_n or_o essence_n but_o only_a sight_n and_o inspection_n nay_o and_o this_o author_n have_v go_v a_o step_n much_o beyond_o this_o plain_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v energy_n or_o operation_n page_n 132._o line_n 13._o and_o that_o nature_n and_o energy_n be_v the_o same_o in_o god_n p._n 133._o l._n 20._o and_o consequent_o that_o we_o be_v to_o entertain_v no_o other_o conception_n of_o god_n but_o as_o of_o a_o pure_a simple_a operation_n and_o thus_o when_o we_o have_v degrade_v the_o divine_a nature_n from_o substance_n to_o operation_n it_o be_v but_o one_o step_n more_o to_o degrade_v it_o to_o bare_a notion_n this_o conceit_n of_o this_o author_n i_o say_v at_o first_o i_o can_v not_o but_o wonder_n at_o but_o be_o since_o pretty_a well_o aware_a of_o what_o he_o drive_v at_o by_o it_o and_o that_o be_v in_o short_a that_o he_o think_v it_o a_o much_o easy_a matter_n to_o make_v action_n or_o operation_n than_o substance_n essence_n or_o nature_n pass_v for_o mutual_a consciousness_n and_o this_o upon_o good_a reason_n i_o be_o satisfy_v be_v the_o thing_n he_o design_n but_o i_o believe_v he_o will_v fall_v short_a of_o fetch_v his_o mutual-consciousness_n out_o of_o either_o of_o they_o and_o therefore_o first_o to_o correct_v that_o crude_a notion_n of_o he_o that_o we_o must_v not_o speak_v of_o god_n in_o term_n import_v nature_n but_o operation_n i_o desire_v this_o bold_a man_n as_o i_o urge_v before_o in_o chap._n 2_o to_o tell_v i_o whether_o the_o name_n of_o jah_n and_o jehovah_n and_o i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o by_o which_o god_n reveal_v himself_o to_o his_o people_n be_v not_o name_n of_o nature_n and_o essence_n and_o whether_o god_n reveal_v they_o for_o any_o other_o purpose_n than_o that_o he_o may_v be_v know_v and_o understand_v by_o they_o but_o for_o all_o this_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o know_v from_o gr._n nyssen_n that_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v quid_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o thing_n above_o name_n or_o expression_n and_o it_o be_v so_o i_o confess_v as_o to_o a_o adequate_a complete_a conception_n or_o description_n of_o it_o but_o then_o i_o ask_v he_o be_v not_o the_o divine_a operation_n so_o too_o be_v we_o able_a to_o comprehend_v they_o perfect_o and_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o what_o and_o how_o they_o be_v when_o the_o psalmist_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n have_v put_v darkness_n under_o his_o foot_n psal._n 18._o 9_o and_o that_o his_o footstep_n be_v not_o know_v psal._n 77._o 19_o and_o the_o apostle_n in_o rom._n 11._o 33._o that_o his_o judgement_n be_v unsearchable_a and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o and_o be_v not_o these_o passage_n a_o account_n of_o his_o deal_n and_o operation_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o sure_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o we_o may_v have_v some_o true_a though_o imperfect_a conception_n both_o of_o his_o nature_n and_o of_o his_o operation_n also_o and_o i_o desire_v this_o assume_v man_n to_o inform_v i_o what_o shall_v hinder_v but_o that_o so_o much_o as_o we_o conceive_v of_o god_n we_o may_v likewise_o express_v and_o what_o be_v more_o prove_v too_o for_o though_o gregory_n nyssen_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v unexpressible_a yet_o i_o hope_v a_o thing_n may_v be_v prove_v though_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o can_v always_o be_v thorough_o express_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o make_v this_o father_n argue_v at_o a_o very_a odd_a rate_n for_o he_o tell_v we_o page_n 115._o that_o one_o way_n by_o which_o gregory_n nyssen_n undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o specific_a sameness_n of_o nature_n as_o this_o man_n understand_v it_o prove_v a_o numerical_a unity_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v because_o the_o name_n god_n do_v not_o so_o proper_o signify_v the_o divine_a nature_n as_o something_o relate_v to_o it_o which_o be_v a_o rare_a proof_n indeed_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o sameness_n of_o nature_n prove_v one_o god_n because_o god_n do_v not_o signify_v nature_n but_o st._n gregory_n be_v far_o from_o argue_v so_o which_o beside_o the_o absurdity_n of_o it_o be_v only_o deny_v instead_o of_o prove_v but_o he_o prove_v sameness_n and_o unity_n of_o nature_n by_o sameness_n or_o unity_n of_o operation_n and_o that_o sure_o he_o may_v very_o well_o do_v without_o make_v unity_n of_o nature_n only_o a_o unity_n of_o operation_n and_o no_o less_o absurd_a be_v it_o to_o represent_v st._n gregory_n make_v unity_n of_o operation_n one_o way_n whereby_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o specific_a sameness_n of_o nature_n prove_v a_o numerical_a unity_n of_o nature_n for_o though_o unity_n of_o operation_n it_o self_n prove_v this_o yet_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o a_o medium_fw-la whereby_o a_o specific_a unity_n of_o the_o say_a nature_n do_v or_o can_v prove_v it_o but_o
perfect_o equivalent_a but_o there_o will_v be_v no_o end_n of_o particular_n shall_v i_o turretinus_n quote_v all_o that_o may_v be_v quote_v and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v conclude_v all_o these_o single_a testimony_n with_o that_o of_o turretinus_n late_a professor_n of_o divinity_n at_o geneva_n who_o give_v we_o this_o full_a and_o judicious_a account_n in_o his_o common_a place_n of_o the_o point_n here_o before_o we_o fides_n orthodoxa_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la unicâ_fw-la ac_fw-la simplicissimâ_fw-la dei_fw-la essentiâ_fw-la tres_fw-la esse_fw-la distinctas_fw-la personas_fw-la quae_fw-la proprietatibus_fw-la incommunicabilibus_fw-la sive_fw-la modis_fw-la subsistendi_fw-la ità _fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la distinguuntur_fw-la ut_fw-la una_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la alia_fw-la licèt_fw-la per_fw-la ineffabilem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d maneant_fw-la semper_fw-la &_o existant_fw-la in_o se_fw-la inuicem_fw-la turretinus_n part_n 1._o loco_fw-la 3._o quaest._n 28._o in_o the_o last_o place_n to_o confirm_v the_o testimony_n of_o particular_a person_n with_o the_o joint_a suffrage_n and_o concurrence_n of_o whole_a church_n in_o their_o public_a confession_n i_o shall_v confession_n mention_v some_o of_o they_o and_o among_o these_o the_o augustan_n or_o ausperg_n confession_n give_v this_o account_n of_o the_o trinity_n ecclesiae_fw-la scilicet_fw-la reformatae_fw-la magno_fw-la consensu_fw-la docent_fw-la decretum_fw-la synodi_fw-la nicaenae_fw-la credendum_fw-la esse_fw-la viz._n quòd_fw-la sit_fw-la una_fw-la essentia_fw-la divina_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la sint_fw-la tres_fw-la personae_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la essentiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n et_fw-la utuntur_fw-la nomine_fw-la personae_fw-la eâ_fw-la significatione_n quâ_fw-la usi_fw-la sunt_fw-la scriptores_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la ut_fw-la significet_fw-la non_fw-la partem_fw-la aut_fw-la qualitatem_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la propriè_fw-la subsistit_fw-la confessio_fw-la augustana_n in_fw-la articulo_fw-la fidei_fw-la 1._o next_o to_o this_o we_o have_v the_o wirtemberg_n confession_n declare_v confession_n the_o same_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o it_o credimus_fw-la &_o confitemur_fw-la unum_n solum_fw-la deum_fw-la etc._n etc._n et_fw-la in_o hâc_fw-la unâ_fw-la &_o aeternâ_fw-la deitate_fw-la tres_fw-la esse_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la subsistentes_fw-la proprietates_fw-la seu_fw-la personas_fw-la patrem_fw-la filium_fw-la &_o spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la this_o confession_n be_v make_v and_o give_v forth_o in_o the_o year_n 1552._o likewise_o the_o gallican_n reform_a church_n in_o their_o confession_n confession_n make_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o charles_n the_o ix_o and_o in_o the_o year_n 1561._o declare_v themselves_o much_o the_o same_o way_n upon_o this_o article_n sancta_fw-la scriptura_fw-la nos_fw-la docet_fw-la in_o illâ_fw-la singulari_fw-la &_o simplice_fw-la essentiâ_fw-la divinâ_fw-la subsistere_fw-la tres_fw-la personas_fw-la patrem_fw-la filium_fw-la &_o spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la add_v to_o these_o the_o belgic_a confession_n also_o recognize_v confession_n approve_a and_o ratify_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n which_o in_o its_o eight_o article_n speak_v of_o the_o divine_a person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n thus_o haec_fw-la distinctio_fw-la viz._n personarum_fw-la non_fw-it efficit_fw-la ut_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o tres_fw-la sit_fw-la divisus_fw-la quandoquidem_fw-la scriptura_fw-la nos_fw-la docet_fw-la patrem_fw-la filium_fw-la &_o spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la singulos_fw-la distinctam_fw-la habere_fw-la suis_fw-la proprietatibus_fw-la hypostasim_fw-la which_o word_n be_v extreme_o expressive_a and_o full_a but_o as_o touch_v these_o confession_n the_o reader_n ought_v not_o in_o reason_n to_o be_v dissatisfy_v that_o i_o produce_v no_o more_o of_o they_o to_o the_o present_a purpose_n out_o of_o those_o many_o which_o be_v extant_a since_o it_o have_v be_v still_o the_o custom_n of_o most_o church_n to_o draw_v up_o their_o confession_n in_o term_n as_o general_a and_o short_a as_o they_o well_o can_v so_o that_o we_o be_v the_o less_o to_o wonder_v if_o we_o seldom_o meet_v with_o such_o word_n in_o they_o as_o be_v explicatory_a and_o particular_a and_o now_o after_o all_o these_o authority_n thus_o allege_v by_o i_o i_o will_v desire_v this_o confident_a man_n who_o i_o be_o here_o dispute_v with_o to_o look_v back_o upon_o the_o forementioned_a greek_n and_o latin_a father_n council_n schoolman_n and_o all_o those_o eminent_a modern_a divine_n together_o with_o the_o clergy_n of_o whole_a country_n and_o nation_n solemn_o and_o unanimous_o declare_v themselves_o in_o their_o public_a avow_v confession_n of_o faith_n upon_o this_o great_a article_n and_o mystery_n i_o say_v i_o desire_v he_o to_o look_v all_o these_o in_o the_o face_n and_o to_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o have_v hitherto_o abuse_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o false_a notion_n of_o the_o trinity_n by_o express_v the_o divine_a person_n and_o personality_n by_o hypostasis_n subsistence_n and_o modes_n of_o subsistence_n word_n as_o he_o say_v import_v little_o better_a than_o sabellianism_n and_o serve_v for_o nothing_o else_o but_o to_o obscure_v perplex_a and_o confound_v the_o mind_n and_o thought_n of_o man_n in_o conceive_v or_o discourse_v of_o this_o weighty_a and_o sacred_a point_n of_o our_o christian_n faith_n this_o i_o require_v he_o in_o defence_n of_o what_o he_o have_v so_o express_o peremptory_o and_o magisterial_o affirm_v all_o along_o in_o his_o book_n to_o do_v if_o his_o heart_n and_o forehead_n will_v serve_v he_o for_o it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o have_v here_o deliver_v in_o all_o the_o testimony_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a ancient_n and_o modern_a which_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o offer_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o point_n plead_v for_o though_o shall_v i_o have_v represent_v all_o that_o occurr_n in_o the_o forecited_n author_n beside_o many_o other_o not_o mention_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n i_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o have_v quote_v as_o upon_o the_o matter_n transcribe_v they_o and_o now_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v ask_v i_o whether_o i_o look_v upon_o these_o testimony_n as_o sufficient_o represent_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n upon_o this_o head_n of_o divinity_n i_o answer_v that_o bare_o by_o way_n of_o induction_n they_o do_v not_o since_o a_o induction_n ought_v to_o consist_v of_o a_o great_a collection_n of_o particular_n nevertheless_o i_o avouch_v this_o number_n of_o testimony_n to_o be_v a_o full_a and_o sufficient_a representation_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n herein_o if_o we_o consider_v they_o as_o join_v with_o and_o support_v by_o these_o three_o follow_a consideration_n as_o first_o that_o it_o be_v moral_o impossible_a that_o the_o person_n above_o quote_v be_v of_o such_o eminent_a note_n in_o the_o church_n both_o for_o orthodoxy_n and_o learning_n and_o live_v most_o of_o they_o at_o such_o a_o great_a distance_n both_o of_o time_n and_o place_n render_v all_o communication_n between_o they_o impracticable_a shall_v or_o can_v presume_v to_o express_v themselves_o upon_o so_o sacred_a a_o article_n and_o so_o tender_a a_o point_n but_o in_o such_o term_n as_o be_v general_o receive_v use_v and_o approve_v of_o by_o the_o church_n second_o that_o these_o term_n be_v never_o yet_o condemn_v nor_o the_o user_n of_o they_o censure_v by_o any_o church_n or_o council_n account_v orthodox_n which_o in_o so_o great_a and_o so_o revere_v a_o article_n they_o will_v infallible_o have_v be_v have_v they_o be_v judge_v unfit_a for_o or_o unapplicable_a to_o the_o thing_n to_o which_o they_o be_v actual_o apply_v as_o this_o bold_a author_n with_o great_a confidence_n affirm_v they_o to_o be_v three_o and_o last_o that_o hardly_o any_o church-writer_n of_o considerable_a remark_n and_o name_n can_v be_v produce_v who_o ever_o treat_v of_o this_o great_a subject_n in_o any_o other_o term_n than_o those_o express_v by_o we_o or_o particular_o make_v use_n of_o the_o term_n self-consciousness_n and_o mutual-consciousness_n to_o explain_v it_o by_o all_o be_v whole_o silent_a of_o they_o in_o all_o those_o write_n in_o which_o they_o do_v most_o particular_o and_o exact_o design_v a_o discussion_n of_o these_o matter_n these_o three_o consideration_n i_o say_v add_v to_o the_o fore-alledged_n quotation_n irrefragable_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v a_o true_a just_a and_o sufficient_a representation_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o that_o it_o be_v utter_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o common_a reason_n principles_n and_o practice_n of_o mankind_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o and_o as_o for_o what_o concern_v this_o author_n who_o i_o be_o dispute_v with_o i_o dare_v affirm_v yet_o further_o that_o any_o one_o or_o two_o of_o the_o passage_n quote_v by_o i_o be_v more_o full_a and_o clear_a to_o the_o purpose_n i_o quote_v they_o for_o than_o all_o that_o he_o have_v produce_v from_o the_o several_a father_n allege_v by_o he_o for_o his_o self_n consciousness_n and_o mutual-consciousness_n put_v together_o and_o much_o more_o than_o his_o forlorn_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cite_v out_o of_o gr._n nyssen_n to_o prove_v the_o son_n a_o infinite_a mind_n distinct_a from_o the_o
man_n of_o who_o alone_o we_o now_o speak_v both_o a_o act_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o selfreflection_n too_o may_v be_v without_o a_o act_n of_o love_n consequent_a thereupon_o and_o if_o the_o former_a may_v be_v without_o the_o latter_a than_o they_o be_v not_o inseparable_o unite_v as_o this_o author_n here_o say_v they_o be_v paradox_n he_o say_v that_o love_n be_v a_o distinct_a act_n and_o therefore_o in_o god_n must_v be_v a_o person_n p._n 133._o answ._n if_o this_o be_v a_o true_a and_o good_a consequence_n than_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o it_o must_v be_v this_o that_o every_o distinct_a act_n in_o god_n be_v and_o must_v be_v a_o distinct_a person_n and_o if_o so_o than_o every_o decree_n in_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v his_o decree_n of_o election_n or_o of_o reprobation_n if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o one_o or_o of_o create_v the_o world_n and_o send_v christ_n into_o it_o and_o at_o last_o of_o destroy_v it_o and_o the_o like_a be_v each_o of_o they_o so_o many_o person_n for_o every_o divine_a decree_n be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n and_o a_o immanent_a act_n too_o as_o rest_v within_o he_o and_o as_o such_o not_o pass_v forth_o to_o any_o thing_n without_o he_o that_o maxim_n of_o the_o school_n be_v most_o true_a that_o decreta_fw-la nihil_fw-la ponunt_fw-la in_o esse_fw-la nor_o be_v this_o all_o but_o most_o of_o the_o divine_a act_n be_v free_a also_o so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o to_o hinder_v but_o that_o they_o equal_o may_v or_o may_v not_o have_v be_v which_o apply_v to_o the_o divine_a person_n will_v make_v strange_a work_n in_o divinity_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n if_o this_o author_n will_v maintain_v this_o doctrine_n viz._n that_o act_n and_o person_n be_v the_o same_o in_o god_n as_o i_o think_v he_o ought_v in_o all_o reason_n to_o maintain_v the_o immediate_a consequence_n of_o his_o own_o assertion_n i_o dare_v undertake_v that_o here_o he_o will_v stand_v alone_o again_o and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a divine_a who_o ever_o own_v or_o defend_v such_o wretched_a stuff_n paradox_n these_o three_o power_n of_o understanding_n selfreflection_n and_o self-love_n be_v one_o mind_n viz._n in_o create_a spirit_n of_o which_o alone_o he_o here_o speak_v add_v in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n what_o be_v mere_a faculty_n and_o power_n in_o create_a spirit_n be_v person_n in_o the_o godhead_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 135._o at_o the_o latter_a end_n answer_n this_o be_v a_o very_a gross_a absurdity_n and_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v so_o i_o do_v here_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o three_o forementioned_a power_n be_v no_o more_o one_o mind_n than_o three_o quality_n be_v one_o substance_n and_o that_o very_a term_n power_n might_n have_v teach_v he_o as_o much_o potentia_n and_o impotentia_fw-la make_v one_o species_n of_o quality_n under_o which_o all_o power_n and_o faculty_n be_v place_v so_o that_o his_o three_o power_n of_o understanding_n selfreflection_n and_o self-love_n be_v one_o only_a unitate_fw-la subjecti_fw-la as_o be_v subject_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mind_n but_o not_o unitate_fw-la essentiae_fw-la as_o essential_o differ_v both_o from_o one_o another_o and_o from_o the_o mind_n itself_o too_o in_o which_o they_o be_v certain_o if_o this_o man_n do_v not_o look_v upon_o himself_o as_o above_o all_o rule_n of_o logic_n and_o philosophy_n he_o will_v never_o venture_v upon_o such_o absurd_a assertion_n paradox_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n will_n and_o act_n with_o the_o father_n not_o the_o father_n with_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pag._n 169._o line_n 13_o 14_o etc._n etc._n answ._n this_o be_v a_o direct_a contradiction_n for_o if_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n will_n and_o act_n with_o the_o father_n the_o father_n must_v will_n and_o act_n with_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o he_o who_o can_v find_v a_o distinct_a sense_n in_o these_o two_o proposition_n and_o much_o more_o affirm_v the_o first_o and_o deny_v the_o latter_a have_v a_o better_a faculty_n at_o distinguish_v than_o any_o mortal_a man_n use_v his_o sense_n and_o reason_n will_v pretend_v to_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v i_o see_v thomas_n william_n and_o john_n together_o of_o who_o william_n and_o john_n be_v in_o the_o company_n of_o thomas_n but_o thomas_n be_v not_o in_o the_o company_n of_o william_n and_o john_n and_o i_o challenge_v any_o sensible_a think_v man_n to_o make_v better_a sense_n of_o this_o author_n be_v forementioned_a assertion_n if_o he_o can_v but_o this_o must_v not_o go_v alone_o without_o a_o further_o cast_v of_o his_o nature_n by_o heighten_v it_o with_o another_o contradiction_n too_o which_o you_o shall_v find_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o pag._n 188._o line_n 4._o where_o he_o affirm_v that_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n act_v together_o have_v before_o express_o tell_v we_o here_o that_o the_o father_n do_v not_o will_n and_o act_n with_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n which_o very_a assertion_n also_o to_o show_v he_o the_o further_a fatal_a consequence_n of_o it_o absolute_o blow_v up_o and_o destroy_v his_o whole_a hypothesis_n of_o mutual_a consciousness_n by_o destroy_v that_o upon_o which_o he_o have_v build_v it_o for_o if_o the_o father_n may_v and_o do_v will_n and_o act_n without_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n then_o farewell_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o they_o must_v never_o be_v allege_v in_o this_o cause_n more_o paradox_n nothing_o can_v make_v god_n visible_a but_o a_o personal_a union_n to_o a_o visible_a nature_n page_n 234._o line_n 22_o 23._o answer_n this_o be_v a_o most_o false_a assertion_n and_o direct_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o to_o prove_v it_o so_o i_o shall_v lay_v down_o these_o four_o conclusion_n first_o that_o the_o godhead_n or_o divine_a nature_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v visible_a to_o a_o corporeal_a eye_n by_o a_o immediate_a sight_n or_o intuition_n of_o the_o godhead_n itself_o second_o that_o god_n be_v visible_a to_o such_o a_o eye_n only_o by_o the_o special_a sign_n or_o symbol_n of_o his_o presence_n three_o that_o god_n be_v visible_a by_o a_o body_n personal_o unite_v to_o he_o only_o as_o the_o say_a body_n be_v such_o a_o sign_n or_o symbol_n of_o his_o peculiar_a presence_n and_o four_o and_o last_o that_o a_o body_n actual_o assume_v by_o god_n for_o a_o time_n be_v during_o that_o time_n as_o true_a and_o visible_a a_o symbol_n of_o his_o presence_n as_o a_o body_n or_o nature_n personal_o unite_v to_o he_o can_v be_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v that_o god_n appear_v visible_o to_o the_o patriarch_n in_o old_a time_n and_o particular_o to_o abraham_n to_o gideon_n and_o to_o the_o father_n and_o mother_n of_o samson_n who_o thereupon_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v die_v for_o have_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n for_o general_o all_o interpreter_n hold_v the_o person_n who_o thus_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o the_o father_n though_o sometime_o call_v simple_o the_o angel_n and_o sometime_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n from_o the_o office_n he_o be_v then_o actual_o employ_v in_o by_o his_o father_n as_o the_o extraordinary_a messenger_n and_o reporter_n of_o his_o mind_n to_o holy_a man_n upon_o some_o great_a occasion_n this_o suppose_a i_o desire_v this_o bold_a author_n to_o tell_v i_o whether_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n be_v personal_o unite_v to_o the_o body_n which_o he_o then_o appear_v in_o or_o not_o if_o not_o then_o the_o forementioned_a assertion_n that_o nothing_o can_v make_v god_n visible_a but_o a_o personal_a union_n to_o a_o visible_a nature_n fall_v shameful_o to_o the_o ground_n as_o utter_o false_a but_o if_o he_o be_v personal_o unite_v to_o it_o than_o these_o paradox_n must_v follow_v 1._o that_o he_o either_o lay_v down_o that_o assume_v body_n afterward_o or_o he_o do_v not_o if_o he_o do_v than_o a_o hypostatical_a union_n with_o god_n may_v be_v dissolve_v and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o there_o may_v be_v also_o a_o thousand_o personal_a union_n one_o after_o another_o if_o god_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o assume_v a_o body_n and_o appear_v in_o it_o so_o often_o which_o will_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o divine_n and_o to_o all_o principle_n of_o sound_a divinity_n which_o own_o but_o one_o hypostatical_a union_n and_o no_o more_o or_o 2._o he_o still_o retain_v a_o union_n to_o that_o assume_v body_n and_o then_o there_o be_v a_o double_a hypostatical_a union_n viz._n one_o to_o the_o visible_a body_n assume_v by_o he_o in_o
than_o he_o be_v aware_a of_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o rat_n or_o a_o mouse_n within_o the_o wall_n of_o his_o deanery_n but_o according_a to_o this_o assertion_n of_o he_o be_v as_o true_o and_o proper_o a_o person_n as_o himself_o so_o that_o although_o he_o seldom_o as_o he_o say_v make_v visit_n yet_o he_o be_v sure_a never_o to_o want_v company_n paradox_n he_o assert_n that_o every_o man_n have_v two_o distinct_a reason_n and_o two_o distinct_a will_n and_o those_o as_o distinct_a as_o if_o he_o have_v two_o soul_n page_n 267._o line_n 7_o 8_o 9_o answer_n this_o assertion_n and_o the_o absurdity_n of_o it_o be_v perfect_o his_o own_o for_o certain_o two_o reason_n and_o two_o will_n and_o those_o as_o distinct_a in_o each_o man_n as_o if_o he_o have_v two_o distinct_a soul_n be_v never_o assert_v to_o be_v in_o any_o one_o mere_a man_v by_o any_o person_n of_o sense_n and_o learning_n before_o it_o have_v indeed_o be_v dispute_v by_o philosopher_n whether_o there_o be_v three_o soul_n in_o the_o same_o man_n viz._n a_o rational_a a_o sensitive_a and_o a_o vegetative_a and_o it_o have_v be_v general_o conclude_v in_o the_o negative_a and_o that_o the_o gradus_fw-la intellectivus_fw-la sensitivus_n &_o vegetativus_fw-la be_v only_o three_o distinct_a power_n or_o faculty_n lodge_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o soul_n but_o as_o for_o two_o distinct_a reason_n and_o two_o distinct_a will_n in_o one_o soul_n none_o that_o i_o ever_o meet_v with_o affirm_v it_o and_o in_o answer_n to_o it_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o overwhelm_v the_o asserter_n of_o it_o with_o the_o universal_a judgement_n of_o all_o philosopher_n hold_v the_o contrary_a viz._n that_o in_o each_o individual_a person_n there_o be_v only_o one_o individual_a reason_n and_o will_n and_o no_o more_o but_o i_o shall_v discourse_v the_o matter_n a_o little_a further_o with_o this_o author_n though_o yet_o as_o brief_o as_o i_o can_v and_o first_o of_o all_o i_o lay_v down_o this_o as_o certain_o true_a that_o if_o one_o single_a reason_n and_o one_o single_a will_n be_v sufficient_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o the_o act_n office_n and_o operation_n belong_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n than_o it_o be_v superfluous_a and_o consequent_o absurd_a to_o assert_v any_o more_o but_o the_o former_a be_v undoubted_o true_a and_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v so_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o human_a reason_n and_o the_o office_n of_o it_o proper_o be_v and_o so_o for_o the_o human_a will_n and_o the_o proper_a act_n and_o function_n of_o that_o now_o they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o intellectual_a faculty_n and_o thereby_o distinguish_v from_o and_o superior_a to_o all_o act_n of_o sensation_n whether_o external_n or_o internal_a and_o all_o act_n of_o desire_n and_o appetition_n proceed_v from_o the_o sensitive_a appetite_n and_o as_o they_o be_v superior_a to_o they_o so_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a office_n of_o reason_n to_o arbitrate_v upon_o judge_v of_o and_o direct_v all_o the_o apprehension_n and_o report_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o upon_o such_o a_o judgement_n pass_v upon_o they_o to_o declare_v authoritative_o what_o ought_v or_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v and_o in_o the_o like_a manner_n the_o will_n be_v to_o govern_v and_o control_v all_o the_o inferior_a appetite_n desire_n and_o inclination_n by_o a_o effectual_a disposal_n of_o they_o to_o what_o shall_v or_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v and_o this_o be_v the_o order_n and_o oeconomy_n of_o all_o the_o rational_a and_o sensitive_a power_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o function_n and_o operation_n respective_o belong_v to_o they_o and_o now_o i_o desire_v any_o one_o to_o show_v i_o what_o use_v there_o be_v of_o a_o second_o reason_n and_o a_o second_o will_n and_o what_o be_v those_o particular_a proper_a act_n proceed_v from_o they_o which_o be_v neither_o intellectual_a nor_o sensitive_a for_o if_o they_o be_v either_o of_o these_o all_o such_o act_n have_v be_v full_o account_v for_o from_o the_o intellectual_a and_o sensitive_a principle_n already_o mention_v and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v superfluous_a again_o i_o will_v know_v whether_o these_o two_o reason_n be_v subordinate_a so_o that_o one_o be_v subject_a to_o and_o govern_v by_o the_o other_o or_o coordinate_a and_o equal_a and_o neither_o of_o they_o subject_n to_o or_o govern_v by_o the_o other_o if_o they_o be_v subordinate_a the_o inferior_a be_v useless_a since_o the_o act_n proceed_v from_o both_o be_v equal_o act_v of_o reason_n the_o superior_a can_v and_o may_v dictate_v all_o that_o the_o inferior_a can_v suggest_v immediate_o by_o itself_o and_o without_o the_o subordinate_a operation_n of_o the_o other_o and_o what_o i_o have_v say_v of_o a_o human_a reason_n will_v proportionable_o hold_v in_o a_o human_a will_n but_o if_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v two_o coordinate_a reason_n and_o two_o coordinate_a will_n neither_o of_o they_o subject_n to_o or_o govern_v by_o the_o other_o then_o in_o the_o direction_n and_o disposal_n of_o man_n action_n they_o either_o suggest_v the_o very_a same_o direction_n and_o command_n or_o such_o as_o be_v quite_o different_a and_o sometime_o perhaps_o contrary_a if_o the_o very_a same_o than_o one_o of_o the_o reason_n and_o one_o of_o the_o will_n be_v again_o superfluous_a for_o what_o need_n can_v there_o be_v of_o two_o to_o suggest_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n but_o if_o these_o two_o reason_n suggest_v different_a or_o contrary_a direction_n and_o these_o two_o will_n exert_v two_o different_a or_o contrary_a influence_n upon_o the_o inferior_a and_o sensitive_a part_n than_o the_o soul_n must_v be_v distract_v between_o both_o and_o not_o able_a to_o proceed_v determinate_o to_o action_n but_o the_o two_o reason_n must_v dispute_v the_o matter_n and_o the_o two_o will_n must_v fight_v it_o out_o and_o this_o will_v be_v the_o admirable_a harmony_n and_o state_n of_o a_o human_a soul_n if_o it_o be_v here_o object_v that_o we_o sometime_o find_v mention_n in_o scripture_n of_o a_o sensual_a or_o carnal_a reason_n and_o of_o a_o sensual_a will_n and_o that_o therefore_o two_o reason_n and_o two_o will_n must_v be_v admit_v in_o each_o man._n i_o answer_v that_o we_o read_v in_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o the_o new_a man_n in_o person_n regenerate_v and_o yet_o i_o can_v from_o hence_o infer_v that_o two_o distinct_a man_n do_v or_o can_v subsist_v in_o one_o person_n and_o therefore_o as_o to_o that_o objection_n of_o a_o carnal_a sensual_a will_n and_o reason_n i_o answer_v that_o reason_n be_v call_v sensual_a when_o it_o direct_v and_o prescribe_v according_a to_o the_o exorbitant_a inclination_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o sensitive_a part_n and_o the_o will_n be_v call_v so_o likewise_o when_o it_o do_v not_o interpose_v its_o sway_n and_o authority_n but_o suffer_v the_o sensitive_a appetite_n to_o take_v their_o own_o course_n without_o control_n so_o that_o this_o term_n sensual_a or_o carnal_a apply_v either_o to_o reason_n or_o will_v do_v not_o import_n or_o infer_v another_o reason_n or_o another_o will_n but_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o will_n under_o different_a and_o sometime_o contrary_a qualification_n and_o otherwise_o act_v and_o behave_v themselves_o than_o according_a to_o their_o natural_a prerogative_n and_o office_n in_o the_o soul_n they_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o be_v indeed_o a_o division_n subjecti_fw-la in_o accidentia_fw-la and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v draw_v from_o thence_o in_o fine_a i_o think_v a_o stranger_n and_o a_o silly_a paradox_n can_v not_o well_o be_v advance_v and_o it_o be_v great_a pity_n but_o the_o author_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v know_v by_o this_o glorious_a character_n that_o this_o be_v that_o great_a philosopher_n and_o divine_a who_o affirm_v and_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n in_o one_o god_n and_o two_o distinct_a reason_n and_o two_o distinct_a will_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man._n and_o long_o may_v he_o live_v to_o have_v the_o fame_n of_o such_o assertion_n ring_v in_o both_o his_o ear_n and_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o will_v be_v remember_v by_o they_o though_o they_o be_v never_o write_v upon_o his_o tomb_n for_o certain_o he_o who_o affirm_v two_o reason_n in_o the_o same_o man_n hardly_o discourse_n at_o the_o rate_n of_o one._n paradox_n he_o assert_n that_o the_o body_n move_v at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o will_n and_o be_v so_o far_o conscious_a to_o its_o command_n pag._n 269._o lin._n 18_o 19_o in_o answer_n to_o which_o i_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v absolute_o false_a and_o extreme_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o the_o body_n be_v at_o all_o conscious_a to_o the_o command_v of_o the_o will._n forasmuch_o as_o consciousness_n
haughtiness_n for_o the_o future_a to_o forbear_v call_v his_o antagonist_n little_a writer_n till_o by_o his_o answer_n he_o have_v make_v they_o so_o a_o further_a discovery_n of_o his_o rude_a undecent_a way_n of_o treat_v such_o as_o he_o write_v against_o be_v the_o language_n he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o a_o certain_a writer_n a_o nonconformist_n indeed_o but_o yet_o a_o man_n of_o learning_n as_o a_o much_o great_a man_n than_o this_o author_n have_v find_v by_o experience_n who_o he_o call_v a_o trifle_a scribbler_n who_o understand_v little_o more_o alsop_n than_o quibble_n and_o jest_n charge_v he_o withal_o with_o pertness_n and_o folly_n to_o complete_a his_o character_n p._n 15._o of_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o defence_n of_o dr._n stillingfleet_n and_o in_o the_o 12._o page_n of_o the_o book_n itself_o and_o the_o five_o first_o line_n he_o represent_v he_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o inquirer_n as_o one_o who_o can_v understand_v plain_a and_o familiar_a sense_n nor_o carry_v the_o connexion_n of_o three_o or_o four_o sentence_n together_o very_o civil_a language_n indeed_o become_v a_o scholar_n a_o divine_a and_o a_o well-bred_a man_n to_o a_o person_n who_o have_v not_o in_o the_o least_o provoke_v he_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o man_n but_o from_o his_o write_n and_o upon_o the_o stock_n of_o that_o knowledge_n have_v often_o wonder_v that_o one_o so_o able_a to_o humble_v this_o reviler_n will_v take_v such_o gross_a reproach_n at_o his_o hand_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v when_o i_o consider_v as_o i_o note_v first_o in_o my_o preface_n how_o patient_o our_o whole_a clergy_n have_v hitherto_o suffer_v he_o to_o call_v they_o fool_n and_o heretic_n by_o charge_v all_o those_o as_o such_o who_o concur_v not_o with_o he_o in_o hold_v the_o three_o divine_a person_n to_o be_v three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n which_o i_o dare_v say_v not_o one_o of_o they_o hold_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o utter_v this_o lewd_a reproach_n i_o say_v when_o i_o consider_v this_o i_o have_v cause_n to_o surcease_v all_o wonder_n that_o any_o private_a man_n shall_v endure_v this_o insolent_a huff_n to_o insult_v over_o he_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n but_o i_o shall_v insist_v no_o further_o upon_o this_o masterpiece_n of_o his_o scurrility_n have_v in_o some_o measure_n account_v with_o he_o for_o it_o already_o only_o i_o shall_v add_v this_o that_o as_o it_o be_v beyond_o example_n marvellous_a that_o any_o one_o single_a member_n of_o a_o church_n shall_v presume_v to_o load_v all_o the_o rest_n with_o such_o a_o charge_n so_o it_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a marvel_n that_o all_o shall_v bear_v it_o it_o will_v be_v endless_a to_o set_v down_o all_o the_o dirty_a stuff_n that_o have_v flow_v from_o his_o billingsgate_n pen._n but_o to_o repeat_v and_o bring_v together_o so_o much_o as_o we_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o reader_n may_v be_v please_v to_o bear_v away_o in_o his_o memory_n such_o expression_n and_o appellation_n as_o these_o viz._n epicurean_a and_o ridicule_a of_o providence_n popish_o incline_v and_o look_v towards_o a_o infallible_a interpreter_n disaffect_v to_o and_o a_o slanderer_n of_o the_o government_n little_a writer_n fool_n and_o heretic_n errant_a fop_n trifle_a scribbler_n shameful_o ignorant_a and_o impudent_a fit_a to_o be_v send_v to_o school_n again_o one_o that_o understand_v little_a else_o but_o jest_n and_o quibble_n one_o that_o can_v understand_v plain_a and_o familiar_a sense_n one_o that_o understand_v neither_o greek_a nor_o latin_a and_o the_o like_a these_o be_v the_o choice_a embellishment_n of_o his_o style_n but_o above_o all_o that_o belove_a word_n nonsense_n be_v always_o ready_a at_o hand_n with_o he_o and_o out_o it_o fly_v at_o all_o person_n and_o upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o hardly_o can_v he_o write_v three_o or_o four_o page_n together_o but_z right_a or_o wrong_n he_o throw_v it_o in_o his_o adversary_n face_n one_o will_v think_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v with_o the_o word_n in_o his_o mouth_n and_o that_o it_o grow_v up_o with_o he_o from_o his_o infancy_n and_o that_o in_o his_o very_a cradle_n he_o cry_v nonsense_n before_o he_o can_v speak_v it_o but_o to_o check_v this_o ungoverned_a humour_n of_o he_o in_o thus_o use_v this_o word_n at_o all_o adventure_n let_v i_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v both_o a_o very_a rude_a unmannerly_a word_n and_o most_o common_o as_o apply_v by_o he_o a_o very_a false_a charge_n as_o for_o the_o rudeness_n of_o it_o since_o he_o own_v himself_o a_o son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o think_v he_o will_v be_v much_o his_o own_o friend_n if_o he_o will_v remember_v the_o reprimand_n give_v he_o by_o his_o old_a acquaintance_n and_o antagonist_n dr._n owen_n who_o in_o his_o vindication_n etc._n etc._n p._n 72._o have_v upon_o occasion_n of_o some_o of_o his_o profane_a scoff_v call_v he_o goodly_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n immediate_o subjoin_v that_o he_o intend_v it_o not_o as_o a_o reflection_n upon_o the_o church_n itself_o but_o only_o to_o remind_v this_o man_n of_o his_o relation_n to_o that_o church_n which_o he_o there_o say_v to_o his_o knowledge_n teach_v better_a learning_n and_o better_a manner_n in_o the_o next_o place_n as_o for_o the_o falseness_n of_o the_o charge_n in_o his_o usual_a application_n of_o this_o word_n i_o will_v have_v he_o know_v that_o the_o charge_n of_o nonsense_n do_v not_o proper_o lie_v against_o every_o one_o who_o assert_n a_o false_a proposition_n or_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o mistake_n for_o nonsense_n be_v not_o proper_o oppose_v to_o strict_a truth_n but_o to_o such_o plain_a and_o manifest_a truth_n as_o be_v obvious_a to_o common_a sense_n for_o truth_n oftentimes_o lie_v deep_a and_o abstruse_a and_o require_v a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a sagacity_n to_o reach_v and_o fetch_v it_o out_o which_o that_o low_a pitch_n of_o reason_n which_o we_o call_v common_a sense_n can_v always_o do_v for_o in_o discourse_n a_o man_n may_v be_v sometime_o mistake_v in_o lay_v his_o foundation_n or_o principle_n and_o yet_o be_v very_o clear_a and_o rational_a in_o the_o consequence_n he_o draw_v from_o it_o and_o sometime_o he_o may_v fail_v in_o draw_v consequence_n from_o a_o true_a and_o well-laid_a principle_n in_o both_o which_o case_n the_o whole_a discourse_n be_v certain_o false_a and_o inconsistent_a nevertheless_o according_a to_o the_o common_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n this_o can_v be_v call_v nonsense_n it_o may_v indeed_o be_v call_v error_n or_o mistake_n which_o be_v a_o weakness_n cleave_v too_o close_o to_o humane_a nature_n for_o any_o one_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n to_o reproach_v another_o for_o it_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o strict_a demonstration_n and_o certain_a truth_n must_v pass_v for_o nonsense_n i_o fear_v it_o will_v overlie_v whole_a volume_n and_o not_o only_o prevent_v the_o 2d_o 3d._n and_o four_o edition_n of_o many_o book_n but_o shrewd_o also_o endanger_v the_o sale_n of_o the_o first_o especial_o if_o 2d_o and_o 3d._n by_o the_o unlucky_a escape_n of_o some_o scatter_a copy_n shall_v chance_v all_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o space_n of_o three_o or_o four_o day_n as_o in_o the_o first_o publication_n of_o a_o certain_a book_n entitle_v the_o case_n of_o allegiance_n etc._n etc._n it_o fall_v out_o but_o great_a no_o doubt_n be_v the_o art_n of_o bestow_v several_a title-page_n import_v divers_a edition_n upon_o book_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o impression_n and_o may_v serve_v to_o teach_v the_o world_n what_o a_o fruitful_a thing_n the_o press_n be_v when_o impregnate_v by_o the_o prolific_a genius_n of_o some_o writer_n and_o that_o when_o it_o be_v for_o the_o credit_n of_o any_o extraordinary_a book_n and_o its_o author_n it_o can_v bring_v forth_o four_o five_o or_o six_o edition_n of_o it_o at_o the_o same_o time_n which_o certain_o be_v a_o most_o ingenious_a contrivance_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o author_n be_v or_o the_o bookseller_n be_v a_o question_n though_o some_o think_v it_o use_v to_o be_v do_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o mutual-consciousness_n between_o both_o but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n according_a to_o the_o common_a use_n of_o the_o word_n nonsense_n he_o who_o discourse_v of_o thing_n obvious_a to_o the_o ordinary_a apprehension_n of_o man_n with_o gross_a and_o palpable_a contradiction_n of_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o or_o with_o a_o plain_a manifest_a incoherence_n of_o one_o part_n of_o his_o discourse_n with_o the_o other_o that_o man_n be_v proper_o and_o just_o chargeable_a with_o nonsense_n and_o let_v those_o in_o the_o name_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n take_v it_o to_o themselves_o who_o have_v most_o claim_n to_o it_o but_o because_o the_o